city_n rome_n as_o judge_v the_o worthy_a author_n be_v not_o to_o be_v till_o the_o seven_o vial_n the_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o chapter_n the_o 18_o 19_o which_o relate_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o city_n rome_n before_o yet_o preparation_n be_v make_v to_o that_o battle_n will_v be_v manifest_o break_v 3_o because_o no_o interpretation_n can_v better-sute_n the_o word_n themselves_o for_o what_o may_v more_o proper_o be_v call_v antichrist_n soat_n than_o rome_n the_o place_n where_o the_o chair_n he_o sit_v in_o stand_n or_o what_o thing_n can_v befall_v the_o beast_n which_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o fill_v his_o whole_a kingdom_n with_o darkness_n yea_o make_v the_o papal_v gnaw_v their_o tongue_n for_o pain_n than_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n the_o metropolis_n of_o that_o kingdom_n 4_o to_o these_o i_o may_v add_v a_o four_o argument_n urge_v by_o a_o learned_a writer_n to_o our_o purpose_n where_o the_o purple_a woman_n sit_v there_o be_v antichrist_n seat_n because_o she_o sit_v on_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v antichrist_n the_o purple_a woman_n sit_v at_o rome_n because_o she_o sit_v on_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o mountain_n of_o rome_n chap._n 17.9_o the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o mountain_n on_o which_o the_o woman_n sit_v rome_n therefore_o be_v yea_o must_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n now_o as_o to_o the_o objection_n that_o this_o city_n rome_n come_v under_o the_o seven_o vial_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o great_a babylon_n come_v into_o remembrance_n before_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o i_o shall_v to_o that_o say_v nothing_o here_o only_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o our_o open_n of_o that_o place_n for_o his_o answer_n neither_o let_v any_o say_v as_o some_o object_n that_o this_o interpretation_n be_v literal_a contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o vial_n which_o carry_v thing_n in_o a_o mystery_n for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o reply_v that_o do_v we_o by_o seat_n understand_v the_o seat_n or_o chair_n itself_o that_o antichrist_n fit_v in_o it_o will_v so_o be_v but_o whilst_o as_o here_o seat_n be_v put_v for_o the_o place_n in_o which_o his_o seat_n or_o chair_n do_v stand_v it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o that_o there_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o a_o mystery_n in_o the_o word_n 2._o the_o effect_n 1_o effect_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n city_n the_o whole_a papal_a kingdom_n shall_v suffer_v a_o great_a eclipse_n of_o its_o former_a esteem_n and_o glory_n for_o now_o shall_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v be_v former_o support_v to_o this_o kingdom_n and_o those_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v former_o trade_v with_o the_o beast_n stand_v afar_o off_o as_o man_n afraid_a either_o to_o own_o or_o traffic_v with_o the_o beast_n any_o long_o for_o fear_n of_o her_o torment_n as_o be_v more_o full_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o description_n of_o rome_n ruin_n which_o we_o have_v at_o large_a chap._n 18._o v._n 9_o to_o 20._o 2_o effect_n gnaw_v their_o tongue_n for_o pain_n and_o they_o gnaw_v their_o tongue_n for_o pain_n note_v the_o extremity_n of_o rage_n the_o papal_o shall_v be_v in_o when_o they_o shall_v behold_v rome_n the_o glory_n of_o their_o kingdom_n make_v a_o ruinous_a heap_n and_o they_o no_o way_n able_a to_o revenge_v their_o own_o quarrel_n they_o shall_v act_v the_o part_n of_o mad_a man_n who_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n bite_v their_o lip_n gnaw_v their_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n which_o also_o in_o suitable_a and_o emphatical_a expression_n we_o have_v ch_n 18._o v._n 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 3_o effect_n blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n because_o of_o their_o pain_n and_o sore_n verse_n 11._o and_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n because_o of_o their_o pain_n and_o their_o sore_n and_o repent_v not_o of_o their_o deed_n the_o mark_v son_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v now_o yet_o more_o evident_o see_v that_o their_o pain_n viz._n their_o inward_a torment_n and_o vexation_n of_o mind_n by_o which_o they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n distract_v and_o their_o sore_n viz._n the_o eclipse_n of_o their_o outward_a glory_n cause_v their_o friend_n and_o adherent_n to_o desert_n their_o cause_n and_o interest_n proceed_v only_o and_o alone_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n who_o now_o be_v remember_v their_o in_o quity_n and_o judge_v of_o they_o yet_o as_o before_o they_o shall_v now_o again_o harden_v themselves_o and_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n instead_o of_o repent_v of_o their_o deed_n to_o give_v he_o glory_n concern_v the_o time_n when_o this_o vial_n shall_v be_v pour_v forth_o my_o thought_n be_v these_o that_o the_o jew_n delivery_n be_v to_o begin_v as_o in_o my_o first_o part_n have_v be_v prove_v in_o or_o about_o the_o year_n 56_o and_o that_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o six_o or_o follow_v vial_n it_o therefore_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o vial_n upon_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n must_v be_v pour_v forth_o sometime_o in_o the_o interim_n betwixt_o this_o and_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1656._o or_o thereabouts_o and_o therefore_o although_o for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o particular_a time_n i_o shall_v wave_v it_o yet_o may_v i_o safe_o conclude_v thus_o much_o in_o the_o general_n that_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o so_o little_a time_n be_v allow_v to_o these_o two_o vial_n when_o as_o every_o of_o the_o former_a have_v take_v up_o much_o more_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v 1_o because_o god_n be_v slow_a in_o beginning_n to_o pour_v out_o his_o wrath_n upon_o sinner_n wait_v their_o repentance_n but_o when_o wrath_n have_v be_v pour_v out_o upon_o they_o and_o they_o by_o the_o same_o grow_v harden_v than_o his_o proceed_n be_v more_o quick_a hence_o in_o the_o first_o vial_n a_o long_a breathe_a time_n to_o consider_v their_o way_n be_v allow_v to_o these_o enemy_n of_o god_n which_o they_o not_o regard_v but_o be_v more_o harden_v under_o it_o god_n in_o pour_v out_o the_o second_o cut_v the_o time_n much_o short_a yet_o because_o under_o that_o they_o be_v harden_v also_o therefore_o in_o the_o three_o time_n be_v cut_v short_a yet_o and_o because_o after_o god_n have_v smite_v they_o three_o time_n they_o still_o be_v harden_v and_o persist_v to_o oppose_v the_o lord_n jesus_n instead_o of_o submit_v to_o give_v he_o glory_n therefore_o in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o vial_n time_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o little_a scantling_n god_n do_v that_o in_o a_o few_o day_n which_o before_o take_v up_o many_o year_n 2_o because_o with_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o this_o vial_n the_o suffering_n of_o the_o gentile-churche_n as_o i_o conceive_v draw_v to_o a_o end_n though_o after_o this_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o interval_n of_o time_n betwixt_o the_o sixth_o and_o seven_o vial_n be_v to_o have_v a_o day_n of_o suffering_n now_o the_o near_a the_o end_n come_v the_o fast_a will_n christ_n go_v the_o finish_n of_o the_o work_n shall_v be_v cut_v short_a in_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o observable_a it_o be_v concern_v both_o these_o vial_n that_o the_o scripture_n have_v set_v a_o mark_n upon_o each_o to_o show_v that_o their_o continuance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v long_o the_o four_o vial_n under_o which_o the_o witness_n rise_v have_v this_o to_o note_v the_o suddenness_n of_o it_o the_o same_o hour_n there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v chap._n 11.13_o it_o be_v do_v in_o a_o hour_n i.e._n in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n and_o of_o the_o five_o vial_n pour_v out_o upon_o the_o city_n rome_n it_o be_v say_v her_o plague_n shall_v come_v upon_o she_o in_o one_o day_n chap._n 18.8_o and_o in_o one_o hour_n be_v her_o judgement_n come_v vers_fw-la 10._o in_o one_o hour_n so_o great_a riches_n be_v come_v to_o nought_o vers_fw-la 17._o in_o one_o hour_n she_o be_v make_v desolate_a vers_fw-la 19_o the_o oft_o repetition_n of_o so_o short_a a_o time_n plain_o teach_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o work_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o a_o instant_n ere_o the_o papal_v themselves_o or_o it_o may_v be_v the_o instrument_n god_n will_v employ_v in_o do_v it_o be_v aware_a thus_o much_o as_o touch_v the_o five_o vial_n vial_n vi_o 1_o the_o subject_a of_o it_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n and_o the_o six_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n verse_n 12_o those_o who_o understand_v the_o dry_n up_o of_o euphrates_n in_o a_o
deliver_v of_o a_o manchild_n who_o have_v hear_v such_o a_o thing_n who_o have_v see_v such_o thing_n shall_v the_o earth_n be_v make_v to_o bring_v forth_o in_o one_o day_n or_o shall_v a_o nation_n be_v bear_v at_o once_o for_o as_o soon_o as_o zion_n travel_v she_o bring_v forth_o her_o child_n and_o then_o present_o vers_fw-la 16._o we_o have_v this_o battle_n 2_o upon_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n we_o have_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n as_o the_o consequent_a of_o it_o rev._n 21.1_o i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o so_o this_o vers_n 22._o for_o as_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n which_o i_o will_v make_v shall_v remain_v before_o i_o 3_o we_o read_v of_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n after_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n rev._n 19.20_o so_o here_o verse_n last_o object_n but_o have_v we_o a_o come_v here_o answ_n yea_o vers_fw-la 15._o for_o behold_v the_o lord_n will_v come_v with_o fire_n and_o with_o his_o chariot_n like_o a_o whirlwind_n to_o render_v his_o anger_n with_o fury_n and_o his_o rebuke_n with_o flame_n of_o fire_n which_o come_v that_o it_o must_v be_v personal_a i_o shall_v show_v anon_o out_o of_o rev._n 19_o which_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o come_n as_o the_o battle_n there_o and_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n in_o his_o seven_o chapter_n do_v excellent_o set_v this_o forth_o where_o have_v have_v the_o four_o monarchy_n which_o chap._n 2._o be_v represent_v to_o he_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o great_a image_n and_o antichrist_n kingdom_n a_o part_n of_o the_o four_o or_o last_o monarchy_n by_o the_o foot_n of_o that_o image_n part_n of_o iron_n and_o part_n of_o clay_n now_o represent_v under_o another_o form_n of_o four_o beast_n and_o antichristâ—s_v kingdom_n by_o a_o little_a horn_n arise_v among_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n or_o roman_a monarchy_n he_o say_v ver_fw-la 11._o that_o he_o behold_v because_o of_o the_o great_a word_n the_o horn_n speak_v i.e._n because_o of_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o antichrist_n the_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o four_o monarchy_n now_o govern_v by_o antichrist_n the_o little_a horn_n slay_v his_o body_n destroy_v and_o give_v to_o the_o burn_a flame_n agree_v punctual_o to_o what_o be_v record_v rev._n 19.19_o 20._o of_o cast_v the_o beast_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n which_o come_v in_o there_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n and_o indeed_o that_o these_o two_o text_n must_v agree_v in_o time_n and_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o be_v clear_a to_o i_o because_o the_o main_a thing_n hold_v forth_o in_o either_o be_v the_o final_a destruction_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n and_o that_o as_o the_o same_o be_v under_o antichrist_n neither_o may_v it_o be_v doubt_v that_o by_o the_o little_a horn_n the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v mean_v see_v what_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o little_a horn_n agree_v so_o exact_o to_o what_o in_o the_o revelation_n be_v speak_v of_o antichrist_n yea_o which_o make_v the_o thing_n most_o evident_a the_o little_a horn_n and_o the_o beast_n or_o four_o monarchy_n be_v vers_n 11._o make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o buâ—_n you_o will_v say_v where_o have_v we_o a_o come_v here_o ans_fw-fr look_v vers_fw-la 13_o 14._o i_o see_v in_o the_o night_n vision_n and_o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o the_o ancien_fw-fr of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o near_o before_o he_o and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n that_o shall_v not_o pass_v away_o and_o his_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v object_n but_o how_o appear_v this_o come_n to_o be_v personal_a ans_fw-fr from_o the_o text_n for_o observe_v first_o god_n as_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o power_n with_o and_z among_o his_o people_n which_o i_o take_v it_o answer_v to_o the_o smoke_n wherewith_o the_o temple_n be_v fill_v rev._n 15._o last_n first_o begin_v to_o judge_v the_o little_a horn_n or_o four_o beast_n cast_v down_o his_o throne_n the_o work_n at_o this_o day_n in_o hand_n now_o whilst_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n be_v among_o his_o people_n sit_v and_o judge_v the_o beast_n one_o come_v to_o he_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n to_o who_o be_v give_v a_o dominion_n glory_n and_o kingdom_n observe_v first_o he_o come_v not_o to_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n as_o god_n but_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n second_o he_o come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n the_o very_a phrase_n use_v to_o set_v forth_o his_o personal_a come_n mat._n 24.30_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n chap._n 26.64_o hereafter_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n rev._n 1.7_o behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o three_o he_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n who_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n be_v the_o ancient_n of_o day_n that_o be_v the_o father_n who_o now_o have_v set_v up_o his_o throne_n on_o earth_n and_o as_o the_o great_a judge_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o people_n manifest_v his_o almighty_a power_n among_o they_o in_o judge_v the_o beast_n and_o there_o receive_v his_o kingdom_n where_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n have_v now_o set_v up_o his_o throne_n be_v sit_v and_o judge_v and_o this_o be_v a_o manifest_a argument_n that_o although_o his_o come_n be_v mention_v after_o the_o cast_n of_o the_o beast_n into_o the_o burn_a flame_n yet_o that_o indeed_o the_o same_o must_v be_v before_o because_o he_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n i.e._n the_o father_n whilst_o he_o be_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o people_n and_o pass_a sentence_n against_o the_o beast_n before_o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v his_o body_n destroy_v and_o give_v to_o the_o burn_a flame_n which_o be_v the_o conclude_a act_n and_o the_o break_n up_o of_o the_o judgement_n after_o which_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n sit_v no_o long_o therefore_o i_o say_v his_o come_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v before_o the_o utter_a everthrow_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o four_o monarchy_n and_o within_o the_o time_n that_o the_o father_n by_o his_o presence_n and_o power_n among_o his_o people_n be_v judge_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o indeed_o if_o we_o do_v but_o compare_v this_o seven_o of_o daniel_n with_o the_o 110._o psal_n which_o be_v also_o a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o most_o excellent_o answer_v one_o to_o another_o and_o the_o one_o help_v to_o open_v the_o other_o in_o vers_fw-la 1._o the_o father_n say_v to_o the_o son_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n what_o then_o why_o the_o father_n as_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n have_v judge_v christ_n enemy_n and_o bring_v they_o well_o under_o we_o have_v straightway_o vers_fw-la 2_o christ_n come_v the_o lord_n shall_v send_v the_o rod_n of_o thy_o strength_n out_o of_o zion_n and_o what_o do_v christ_n do_v at_o his_o come_n why_o as_o upon_o his_o appear_v he_o find_v the_o beast_n antichrist_n here_o call_v the_o head_n over_o many_o country_n because_o this_o whore_n sit_v upon_o many_o water_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o their_o army_n gather_v together_o to_o oppose_v he_o so_o present_o he_o in_o his_o fury_n fall_v upon_o they_o and_o destroy_v they_o verse_n 5._o the_o lord_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n shall_v strike_v through_o king_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n be_v call_v that_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n rev._n 16.14_o upon_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seyenth_fw-mi angel_n the_o time_n of_o wrath_n rev._n 11.18_o thy_o wrath_n be_v come_v here_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n verse_n 6._o he_o shall_v judge_v among_o the_o heathen_a he_o shall_v fill_v the_o place_n with_o the_o dead_a body_n he_o shall_v wound_v the_o head_n over_o many_o country_n agree_v to_o that_o of_o daniel_n of_o slay_v the_o beast_n destroy_v his_o body_n cast_v it_o into_o the_o burn_a flame_n and_o that_o rev._n 19_o where_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n be_v describe_v of_o destroy_v king_n and_o captain_n verse_n 18._o cast_v the_o
particular_a state_n and_o kingdom_n with_o their_o head_n and_o ruler_n the_o four_o upon_o the_o german_a empire_n or_o house_n of_o austria_n the_o five_o upon_o the_o city_n rome_n the_o six_o upon_o the_o turk_n or_o ottoman_a family_n but_o this_o seven_o and_o last_o be_v general_a reach_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o this_o the_o change_n of_o speech_n use_v in_o this_o vial_n different_a from_o all_o the_o other_o note_v also_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o for_o whereas_o the_o other_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n the_o first_o upon_o the_o earth_n the_o second_o upon_o the_o sea_n the_o three_o upon_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n etc._n etc._n this_o seven_o and_o last_o be_v say_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o into_o the_o air_n note_v hereby_o the_o spread_a and_o dilate_v of_o itself_o as_o far_o as_o the_o air_n spread_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o thereby_o all_o and_o every_o part_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o now_o a_o vial_n may_v be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o air_n yet_o not_o dâ—late_v itself_o into_o every_o part_n to_o fill_v the_o whole_a with_o it_o as_o the_o first_o vial_n pour_v out_o upon_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o so_o dilate_v itself_o as_o to_o destroy_v those_o earthly_a dregs_o of_o popery_n in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o papal_a kingdom_n neither_o do_v the_o second_o upon_o the_o sea_n destroy_v the_o antichristian_a hierarchy_n but_o in_o some_o kingdom_n only_o the_o three_o upon_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n not_o the_o ten_o horn_n in_o general_a but_o some_o of_o they_o only_o do_v as_o to_o the_o overturning_a of_o their_o present_a government_n and_o constitution_n feel_v it_o yet_o each_o of_o these_o vial_n be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o these_o subject_n because_o they_o have_v effect_n to_o destroy_v some_o part_n that_o which_o they_o fall_v upon_o though_o they_o do_v not_o dilate_v themselves_o into_o every_o part_n but_o now_o this_o seven_o be_v pour_v out_o into_o the_o air_n note_v a_o dilate_v and_o diffuse_v of_o itself_o as_o far_o as_o the_o air_n go_v which_o i_o have_v say_v before_o be_v general_a fill_v all_o thing_n and_o place_n according_o this_o vial_n reach_v 1_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o dragon_n or_o devil_n who_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n eph._n 2.2_o who_o upon_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o this_o vial_n with_o all_o his_o host_n shall_v be_v bind_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o rev._n 20.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o here_o indeed_o it_o have_v be_v more_o orderly_o to_o have_v place_v our_o foregoing_a discourse_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n but_o because_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o order_n which_o when_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o obscure_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v but_o curiosity_n and_o to_o be_v shun_v i_o have_v therefore_o because_o in_o my_o judgement_n it_o stand_v more_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o truth_n where_o it_o be_v than_o it_o will_v do_v here_o choose_v to_o be_v a_o trespasser_n in_o point_n of_o nicety_n 2_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n or_o the_o papacy_n 3_o the_o remain_a power_n of_o the_o great_a turk_n which_o be_v not_o destroy_v by_o the_o six_o vial._n 4_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n i.e._n such_o as_o neither_o have_v dependence_n upon_o the_o papacy_n nor_o the_o great_a turk_n all_o shall_v come_v under_o this_o vial_n and_o be_v utter_o ruin_v and_o break_v in_o piece_n by_o it_o 3_o the_o adjunct_n a_o great_a voice_n and_o there_o come_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o throne_n say_v it_o be_v do_v this_o voice_n be_v christ_n rev._n 21.5_o 6._o he_o that_o be_v christ_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n say_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v do_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v do_v i_o have_v former_o show_v to_o be_v only_o this_o now_o be_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n establish_v now_o be_v my_o kingdom_n set_v up_o the_o work_n now_o be_v do_v and_o complete_v for_o this_o work_n have_v its_o begin_n before_o under_o the_o former_a vial_n and_o that_o from_o the_o first_o day_n that_o the_o little_a stone_n begin_v to_o smite_v the_o great_a image_n and_o therefore_o daniel_n chap._n 2.44_o speak_v of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o king_n shall_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n i.e._n christ_n kingdom_n shall_v have_v its_o beginning_n as_o the_o same_o be_v a_o stone_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n before_o yet_o the_o same_o be_v destroy_v and_o it_o shall_v grow_v up_o by_o little_a and_o little_a smite_v the_o great_a image_n and_o still_o as_o it_o smite_v be_v increase_v in_o strength_n and_o greatness_n but_o yet_o the_o same_o be_v not_o a_o mountain_n fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n till_o it_o have_v break_v in_o piece_n the_o great_a image_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o the_o place_n thereof_o be_v no_o more_o find_v vers_fw-la 34_o 35._o i.e._n this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v complete_o set_v up_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o five_o monarchy_n though_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o rise_a way_n until_o the_o seven_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o which_o break_v in_o piece_n and_o whole_o remove_v the_o four_o monarchy_n and_o all_o worldly_a power_n and_o this_o be_v clear_a dan._n 7.12_o who_o there_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o beast_n have_v not_o their_o dominion_n take_v away_o i.e._n the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v not_o complete_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n as_o rev._n 11.15_o until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n i.e._n the_o roman_a monarchy_n as_o under_o antichrist_n be_v cast_v down_o vers_n 9_o the_o beast_n himself_o slay_v his_o body_n destroy_v and_o give_v to_o the_o burn_a flame_n vers_fw-la 11._o then_o shall_v it_o be_v say_v as_o here_o with_o a_o great_a voice_n it_o be_v do_v then_o shall_v be_v verify_v what_o be_v say_v rev._n 10.7_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v finish_v as_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n that_o be_v now_o all_o thing_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n as_o touch_v my_o kingdom_n and_o the_o set_n of_o it_o up_o be_v finish_v for_o it_o be_v do_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v establish_v and_o true_o here_o let_v i_o add_v that_o although_o some_o godly_a man_n who_o thought_n i_o have_v a_o esteem_n of_o look_v every_o day_n for_o the_o set_n up_o of_o this_o five_o monarchy_n and_o that_o by_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n lay_v down_o and_o let_v fall_v out_o of_o the_o present_a hand_n they_o be_v in_o who_o hold_v they_o as_o they_o judge_v by_o right_a of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n and_o leave_v free_a for_o saint_n to_o come_v take_v up_o and_o execute_v yet_o must_v i_o needs_o say_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o contrary_a in_o this_o i_o be_o not_o of_o their_o mind_n conceive_v their_o mistake_n to_o lie_v in_o this_o viz._n a_o not_o consider_v which_o too_o come_v from_o a_o non-acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n personal_a come_n before_o it_o by_o who_o how_o and_o when_o this_o five_o monarchy_n be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n as_o i_o great_o rejoice_v to_o see_v so_o much_o power_n in_o saint_n hand_n already_o and_o believe_v more_o will_n be_v every_o day_n as_o the_o stone_n by_o roll_a grow_v great_a so_o do_v i_o also_o wait_v for_o that_o which_o some_o present_o expect_v till_o that_o day_n wherein_o our_o lord_n shall_v appear_v who_o himself_o will_v do_v this_o work_n viz._n destroy_v the_o beast_n cast_v he_o into_o the_o burn_a flame_n and_o then_o give_v the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a when_o that_o which_o but_o now_o be_v rise_v and_o shall_v rise_v every_o day_n grow_v still_o great_a and_o great_a as_o a_o augment_v stone_n shall_v become_v a_o huge_a and_o great_a mountain_n fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o of_o this_o kingdom_n as_o to_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o it_o which_o be_v little_a in_o a_o unlikely_a way_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o difficulty_n i_o take_v it_o david_n kingdom_n be_v a_o type_n but_o as_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o when_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v a_o mountain_n fill_v the_o earth_n the_o kingdom_n of_o solomon_n be_v rather_o a_o type_n for_o which_o reason_n psal_n 62._o which_o be_v a_o
door_n be_v set_v open_a to_o the_o jew_n to_o recover_v their_o own_o land_n yet_o because_o constantinople_n his_o chief_a city_n be_v not_o thereby_o destroy_v therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n pour_v out_o upon_o that_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v here_o say_v great_a babylon_n come_v now_o in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n which_o word_n very_o fit_o agree_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o constantinople_n but_o be_v not_o appliable_a either_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o general_n both_o which_o come_v up_o into_o remembrance_n and_o have_v be_v actual_o punish_v before_o this_o day_n 2_o the_o inevitableness_n of_o this_o ruin_n verse_n 20._o and_o every_o island_n flee_v away_o and_o the_o mountain_n be_v not_o find_v island_n and_o mountain_n be_v place_n of_o refuge_n man_n in_o time_n of_o commotion_n fly_v to_o these_o for_o shelter_n as_o be_v safe_a in_o they_o than_o they_o can_v be_v elsewhere_o now_o that_o which_o tome_n be_v a_o notable_a confirmation_n that_o the_o word_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n to_o be_v understand_v i_o find_v the_o prophet_n in_o other_o place_n which_o relate_v to_o this_o very_a time_n serve_v as_o a_o comment_n upon_o the_o text_n intimate_v that_o man_n shall_v at_o this_o day_n either_o be_v secure_a by_o reason_n of_o such_o shelter_n or_o fly_v to_o such_o place_n for_o shelter_n ezek._n 39.6_o speak_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o battle_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n say_v i_o will_v send_v a_o fire_n in_o magog_n and_o among_o they_o that_o dwell_v careless_o in_o the_o isle_n as_o note_v that_o some_o shall_v at_o this_o day_n think_v themselves_o secure_a by_o be_v in_o isle_n place_n of_o refuge_n and_o shelter_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap._n 2.21_o speak_v of_o the_o day_n wherein_o god_n will_v arise_v to_o shake_v terrible_o the_o earth_n the_o same_o with_o that_o shake_n joel_n 3.16_o hag._n 2.6_o 7._o 21_o 22._o tell_v we_o that_o some_o at_o that_o day_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v fly_v to_o the_o cleft_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ragged_a rock_n note_v man_n shall_v seek_v shelter_n from_o such_o place_n of_o refuge_n as_o the_o rock_n of_o mountain_n be_v but_o so_o inevitable_a shall_v their_o ruin_n be_v that_o notwithstanding_o man_n may_v fly_v for_o shelter_n to_o their_o outward_a refuge_n think_v themselves_o secure_a by_o reason_n of_o they_o yet_o shall_v all_o their_o refuge_n and_o shelter_n prove_v no_o shelter_n against_o this_o storm_n for_o every_o island_n shall_v fly_v away_o and_o the_o mountain_n shall_v not_o be_v find_v 3_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o verse_n 21._o and_o there_o fall_v upon_o man_n a_o great_a hail_n out_o of_o heaven_n every_o stone_n about_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o talon_n the_o hail_n from_o heaven_n denote_v the_o more_o immediate_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v fall_v on_o his_o enemy_n at_o this_o day_n and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o canaanite_n by_o great_a hailstone_n from_o heaven_n josh_n 10.11_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o hailstone_n each_o be_v about_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o talon_n note_v the_o judgement_n god_n will_v inflict_v at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v the_o heavy_a and_o most_o dreadful_a that_o can_v be_v a_o talon_n of_o all_o weight_n be_v the_o great_a 3_o effect_n blaspheme_v of_o god_n and_o man_n blaspheme_v god_n because_o of_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o hail_v for_o the_o plague_n thereof_o be_v exceed_v great_a the_o eeast_n live_v a_o blasphemer_n now_o he_o die_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o go_v blaspheme_v to_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n whither_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o when_o they_o can_v reform_v sinner_n on_o earth_n cast_v they_o to_o hell_n have_v now_o bring_v he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o great_a day_n as_o it_o respect_v god_n enemy_n which_o to_o their_o woe_n they_o shall_v find_v and_o feel_v to_o be_v a_o black_a dismal_a and_o fatal_a day_n though_o but_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o saint_n and_o people_n of_o god_n to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o most_o glorious_a joyful_a and_o lightsome_a day_n that_o ever_o they_o behold_v when_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o curse_n but_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n and_o his_o servant_n shall_v serve_v he_o and_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o forehead_n and_o this_o be_v that_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n the_o hope_n of_o which_o let_v it_o purify_v our_o heart_n even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a let_v we_o always_o have_v our_o loin_n gird_v about_o our_o lamp_n burn_v and_o we_o ourselves_o like_v unto_o man_n that_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n look_v earnest_o unto_o and_o breathe_v after_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o once_o be_v offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o will_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n to_o salvation_n when_o be_v that_o now_o overcome_v shall_v be_v make_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o and_o christ_n will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o his_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o his_o god_n which_o be_v new_a jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o his_o god_n and_o he_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o his_o new_a name_n and_o those_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n shall_v have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o enter_v in_o through_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n when_o without_o shall_v be_v dog_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o murderer_n and_o idolater_n and_o whosoever_o love_v and_o make_v a_o lie_n which_o thing_n he_o have_v send_v his_o angel_n to_o testify_v in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v the_o root_n and_o offspring_n of_o david_n and_o the_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n who_o also_o himself_o say_v sure_o i_o come_v quick_o amen_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o order_n observe_v in_o pour_v forth_o the_o vial_n the_o beast_n have_v now_o for_o a_o long_a time_n trample_v under_o foot_n the_o holy_a city_n blaspheme_v god_n his_o name_n and_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n and_o exercise_v his_o utmost_a rage_n and_o cruelty_n against_o all_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o worship_v he_o his_o image_n or_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o be_v in_o all_o these_o his_o insolent_a and_o outrageous_a practce_n animate_v yea_o assist_v by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n subject_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o give_v their_o strength_n power_n and_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n christ_n as_o able_a no_o long_o to_o hear_v the_o blasphemy_n and_o behold_v the_o rage_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o beast_n with_o all_o the_o determine_a time_n of_o redeem_v zion_n avenge_a the_o blood_n of_o his_o elect_n on_o those_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n judge_v the_o beast_n cast_v down_o his_o throne_n and_o take_v the_o kingdom_n to_o himself_o be_v come_v without_o delay_n now_o rouse_v up_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o wondrous_a zeal_n his_o power_n and_o greatness_n march_v forth_o to_o judge_v the_o great_a whore_n destroy_v the_o throne_n of_o kingdom_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o subject_v they_o to_o his_o own_o righteous_a sceptre_n but_o find_v upon_o his_o first_o rise_n that_o two_o of_o his_o ancient_a and_o principal_a right_n have_v be_v long_o invade_v and_o lay_v waste_n by_o the_o enemy_n namely_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o priesthood_n upon_o earth_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o kingly_a power_n and_o prerogative_n in_o his_o church_n the_o first_o by_o the_o putrify_a and_o filthy_a stink_a puddle_n of_o romish_a doctrine_n which_o instead_o of_o exalt_v that_o righteousness_n alone_o in_o justification_n which_o be_v pure_a perfect_a heavenly_a do_v establish_v a_o righteousness_n which_o be_v earthly_a impure_a full_a of_o filthy_a dregs_o out_o of_o which_o one_o poisonous_a root_n be_v grow_v up_o innumerable_a idolatry_n viz._n the_o mass_n purgatory_n indulgence_n invocation_n of_o saint_n penance_n pilgrimage_n monkish_a life_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n priestly_a office_n be_v veil_v the_o precious_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n pervert_v and_o soul_n instead_o of_o bread_n of_o
will_v discern_v and_o first_o condemn_v jerusalem_n of_o old_a expect_a and_o wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o their_o messiaâ—_n or_o christ_n their_o king_n yet_o no_o soon_o news_n abroad_o of_o his_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o mere_a worldly_a interest_n viz._n fear_v of_o tumult_n and_o commotion_n which_o may_v hereupon_o arise_v betwixt_o herod_n the_o usurper_n and_o this_o king_n to_o the_o imbroil_v of_o they_o in_o war_n who_o now_o be_v in_o quiet_a enjoy_v their_o wealth_n in_o peace_n they_o be_v trouble_v at_o it_o matth._n 2.3_o i_o wish_v a_o worldly_a interest_n may_v have_v no_o such_o effect_n now_o as_o to_o beget_v trouble_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o any_o at_o the_o come_n forth_o of_o that_o mercy_n which_o time_n be_v they_o both_o pray_v and_o wait_v for_o sure_o as_o it_o savour_v of_o great_a ingratitude_n towards_o our_o most_o gracious_a father_n to_o call_v mercy_n give_v in_o as_o a_o answer_n of_o former_a prayer_n by_o the_o name_n of_o judgement_n so_o also_o of_o no_o less_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n when_o the_o glorious_a arm_n of_o god_n have_v be_v make_v bare_a in_o work_v wonder_n for_o his_o people_n for_o they_o to_o sit_v still_o do_v little_a or_o nothing_o for_o he_o that_o nothing_o do_v of_o late_a year_n come_v as_o a_o answer_n of_o these_o prayer_n put_v up_o whilst_o we_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n none_o of_o you_o will_v or_o can_v deny_v if_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v wrought_v which_o then_o we_o pray_v not_o for_o it_o be_v either_o a_o superabounding_a of_o mercy_n beyond_o what_o then_o we_o be_v able_a to_o ask_v or_o think_v or_o a_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o a_o superabounding_a of_o mercy_n shall_v we_o quarrel_v with_o god_n and_o one_o another_o for_o that_o and_o if_o a_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o strange_a which_o have_v be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o god_n dispensation_n towards_o he_o in_o all_o age_n when_o he_o give_v forth_o mercy_n then_o to_o try_v their_o faith_n and_o like_o a_o company_n of_o sullen_a child_n shall_v we_o wrangle_v with_o our_o father_n and_o in_o a_o humersom_a fit_a throw_n away_o our_o bread_n because_o the_o crust_n be_v on_o it_o o_o let_v it_o not_o be_v tell_v in_o neighbour_n nation_n that_o the_o god_n of_o england_n have_v be_v so_o kind_a to_o his_o people_n and_o saint_n in_o england_n so_o unkind_a to_o their_o father_n and_o one_o unto_o another_o why_o o_o you_o saint_n shall_v you_o not_o all_o in_o this_o day_n go_v hand_n in_o hand_n about_o your_o father_n work_n what_o hinder_v unless_o the_o corruption_n of_o your_o heart_n your_o be_v as_o active_a for_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o holy_a as_o you_o will_v why_o shall_v the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o generation_n wherein_o the_o cause_n and_o honour_n of_o your_o father_n and_o redeemer_n be_v so_o deep_o engage_v be_v at_o a_o stand_n whilst_o each_o of_o you_o be_v drive_v on_o particular_a design_n party_n and_o interest_n it_o be_v from_o you_o alone_o that_o god_n expect_v this_o service_n it_o be_v work_v the_o world_n can_v do_v nor_o will_v god_n own_v they_o in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o he_o call_v for_o this_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o you_o his_o household_n servant_n neglect_v it_o and_o he_o can_v raise_v up_o other_o even_o out_o of_o hole_n and_o corner_n which_o shall_v do_v the_o work_n when_o you_o shall_v be_v throw_v by_o when_o the_o jew_n once_o the_o visible_a people_n of_o god_n neglect_v generation-work_n god_n throw_v they_o by_o and_o bring_v in_o the_o gentile_n if_o gentile-churche_n now_o graft_v in_o prove_v fruitless_a in_o this_o work_n god_n may_v cut_v they_o off_o and_o graft_v in_o the_o jew_n again_o if_o those_o that_o be_v visible_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n put_v off_o god_n work_n god_n can_v of_o stone_n great_a and_o hard_o heart_a sinner_n raâ—se_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n which_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o when_o the_o learned_a and_o righteous_a scrile_n and_o pharisee_n will_v not_o own_o christ_n he_o can_v raise_v up_o poor_a illiterate_a fisherman_n yea_o publican_n the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n sit_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n for_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n if_o jerusalem_n the_o chief_a city_n will_v not_o furnish_v christ_n with_o instrument_n to_o carry_v his_o work_n on_o by_o he_o can_v find_v man_n for_o the_o same_o where_o they_o be_v least_o expect_v in_o the_o dark_a waste_n carâ—ers_n of_o galilee_n and_o the_o little_a hole_n of_o bethsaida_n joh._n 1.44_o christ_n be_v never_o at_o a_o loss_n for_o instrument_n when_o he_o have_v work_v to_o do_v that_o any_o of_o you_o be_v employ_v it_o be_v more_o his_o free_a grace_n towards_o you_o than_o from_o any_o need_n that_o he_o have_v of_o you_o he_o be_v not_o behold_v to_o you_o for_o do_v his_o work_n but_o it_o be_v you_o be_v behold_v to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v honour_v you_o in_o it_o o_o therefore_o saint_n awake_v awake_a put_v on_o your_o beautiful_a garment_n shake_v yourselves_o from_o your_o dust_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v rise_v upon_o you_o the_o whole_a earth_n begin_v to_o be_v enlighten_v with_o his_o glory_n it_o be_v now_o high_a time_n to_o rouse_v up_o your_o spirit_n awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n to_o be_v up_o and_o do_v christ_n your_o captain_n general_n be_v abroad_o in_o the_o field_n upon_o his_o march_n in_o the_o way_n to_o his_o kingdom_n he_o will_v make_v no_o halt_v if_o you_o sleep_v loiter_v straggle_v or_o sit_v still_o you_o will_v be_v leave_v behind_o and_o lose_v the_o sight_n of_o your_o leader_n he_o will_v bear_v no_o delay_n if_o you_o will_v not_o now_o come_v and_o kiss_v he_o subject_n yourselves_o to_o he_o he_o will_v make_v a_o riddance_n of_o you_o and_o throw_v you_o by_o as_o he_o go_v up_o to_o his_o kingdom_n the_o time_n of_o former_a neglect_n god_n wink_v at_o but_o now_o he_o call_v upon_o all_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o name_n not_o to_o sit_v still_o not_o to_o keep_v silence_n nor_o give_v he_o rest_n till_o he_o establish_v and_o till_o he_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o praise_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o you_o may_v do_v this_o work_n and_o the_o same_o in_o your_o hand_n may_v prosper_v i_o shall_v as_o a_o additional_a word_n unto_o the_o last_o general_a head_n in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n leave_v with_o you_o these_o few_o particular_n 1_o endeavour_v union_n with_o yourselves_o division_n will_v obstruct_v the_o work_n union_n will_v further_o it_o the_o great_a work_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n never_o go_v on_o so_o glorious_o and_o successful_o as_o when_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n 2_o strive_v after_o purity_n the_o seven_o angel_n that_o go_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n with_o the_o seven_o vial_n their_o clothing_n be_v pure_a and_o white_a linen_n rev._n 15.6_o 3_o desire_v god_n to_o lay_v you_o in_o with_o principle_n suitable_a to_o his_o work_n neither_o below_o it_o nor_o above_o it_o as_o a_o man_n principle_n be_v so_o will_v his_o action_n be_v principle_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o action_n some_o man_n principle_n be_v above_o generation-work_n these_o vilify_v and_o trample_v it_o as_o a_o low_a and_o carnal_a thing_n and_o instead_o of_o lay_v themselves_o out_o therein_o they_o slumber_n and_o sleep_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o other_o principle_n be_v below_o the_o work_n and_o instead_o of_o act_v in_o it_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o it_o he_o who_o principle_n be_v above_o the_o work_n will_v not_o do_v it_o for_o the_o thing_n be_v low_a and_o base_a in_o his_o eye_n and_o he_o who_o principle_n be_v below_o the_o work_n in_o case_n they_o continue_v so_o to_o be_v shall_v not_o do_v it_o for_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n that_o god_n will_v lay_v he_o by_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n when_o he_o will_v use_v a_o man_n in_o a_o work_n to_o give_v he_o principle_n as_o high_a as_o that_o work_n and_o when_o he_o will_v lay_v a_o man_n by_o to_o blind_v he_o first_o to_o that_o work_n in_o which_o he_o will_v lay_v he_o by_o 4_o carry_v a_o meek_a spirit_n along_o with_o you_o in_o the_o work_n when_o christ_n ride_v as_o king_n into_o jerusalem_n he_o ride_v meek_a meek_a those_o that_o will_v accompany_v christ_n to_o his_o kingdom_n must_v be_v of_o that_o spirit_n their_o king_n be_v of_o moses_n never_o fail_v but_o once_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o generation_n and_o it_o be_v then_o when_o he_o lose_v his_o meek_a spirit_n num._n 20.10_o eapound_v psa_n 106.32_o they_o anger_v he_o at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n so_o
opposition_n have_v be_v so_o great_a a_o offence_n that_o not_o only_o the_o common_a multitude_n but_o right_o honest_a heart_n have_v from_o hence_o stand_v a_o loof_o from_o and_o be_v shy_a of_o the_o work_n of_o their_o generation_n christ_n can_v not_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o messiah_n because_o the_o religious_a party_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o pharisee_n do_v oppose_v he_o and_o how_o great_a a_o offence_n be_v this_o to_o the_o poor_a simple_a meaning_n people_n who_o but_o a_o little_a before_o see_v his_o work_n cry_v out_o hosanna_n be_v now_o by_o these_o man_n of_o credit_n possess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o deluder_n they_o change_v their_o note_n and_o cry_v crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o as_o the_o story_n tell_v we_o 4_o at_o the_o after-miscarriage_n and_o error_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v the_o only_a active_a instrument_n and_o light_n at_o first_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o generation_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o offence_n to_o not_o a_o few_o to_o see_v man_n active_a at_o first_o in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o generation_n prove_v afterward_o retarder_n of_o the_o work_n and_o darkness_n thence_o to_o spring_v whence_o the_o first_o light_n of_o the_o generation_n do_v arise_v hence_o most_o be_v apt_a to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o righteousness_n of_o that_o cause_n and_o purity_n of_o that_o light_n which_o the_o first_o owner_n by_o future_a miscarriage_n have_v cast_v a_o blemish_n upon_o now_o though_o there_o seem_v in_o it_o to_o be_v just_a matter_n of_o jealousy_n yet_o if_o serious_o weigh_v and_o compare_v with_o forego_v precedent_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o solomon_n be_v the_o first_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o ever_o build_v a_o house_n for_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o the_o first_o that_o ever_o build_v high_a place_n for_o idolatry_n peter_n be_v the_o first_o disciple_n that_o public_o confess_v christ_n and_o yet_o the_o first_o that_o open_o deny_v he_o judea_n be_v the_o first_o place_n where_o gospel-light_n do_v shine_v and_o from_o whence_o the_o world_n be_v enlighten_v and_o yet_o the_o first_o place_n where_o error_n spring_v up_o and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n darken_v act._n 15.1_o certain_a man_n come_v down_o from_o judea_n and_o teach_v the_o brethren_n except_o you_o be_v circumcise_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o moses_n you_o can_v be_v save_v 5_o at_o the_o ghastly_a look_n and_o untrodden_a footstep_n of_o some_o particular_a dispensation_n and_o act_n attend_v the_o work_n of_o the_o generation_n in_o all_o generation_n almost_o there_o have_v be_v in_o manage_v the_o work_n of_o the_o generation_n some_o particular_a act_n which_o outward_o have_v have_v so_o foul_a a_o aspect_n that_o if_o not_o be_v hold_v with_o a_o eye_n see_v god_n his_o will_n and_o design_n therein_o may_v just_o breed_v offence_n &_o dislike_n in_o the_o beholder_n with_o how_o offensive_a a_o eye_n do_v that_o act_n look_v &_o how_o may_v we_o think_v in_o reason_n may_v it_o tend_v to_o the_o harden_v the_o egyptian_n that_o israel_n go_v out_o of_o egypt_n pretend_v to_o worship_n god_n shall_v by_o a_o cheat_n as_o set_v god_n will_v aside_o man_n reason_n will_v account_v it_o plunder_v the_o egyptian_n of_o all_o their_o jewel_n and_o riches_n a_o thing_n which_o if_o do_v without_o god_n special_a command_n have_v be_v contrary_a to_o morality_n and_o whether_o or_o no_o have_v not_o god_n command_v authorize_v joshua_n thereunto_o can_v that_o act_n of_o he_o in_o enter_v canaan_n and_o not_o only_o take_v their_o land_n from_o they_o but_o also_o put_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n both_o young_a and_o old_a to_o the_o sword_n be_v term_v any_o other_o than_o a_o act_n of_o inhuman_a and_o barbarous_a cruelty_n yea_o further_o let_v reason_n be_v judge_n of_o that_o act_n of_o jaels_n in_o murder_a sisera_n at_o a_o time_n when_o his_o master_n be_v in_o league_n with_o her_o husband_n and_o when_o as_o he_o too_o as_o a_o man_n fly_v for_o life_n commit_v himself_o to_o she_o for_o shelter_n and_o what_o will_v it_o call_v the_o same_o but_o treacherous_a deal_n a_o act_n of_o perfidiousness_n and_o high_a injustice_n what_o need_v i_o multiply_v let_v reason_n not_o see_v god_n will_v be_v judge_n of_o jehues_n action_n in_o put_v the_o king_n his_o master_n to_o death_n and_o extirpate_v the_o royal_a family_n and_o will_v it_o not_o brand_v the_o same_o with_o the_o odious_a name_n of_o disloyalty_n usurpation_n and_o treachery_n to_o his_o prince_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o act_n command_v by_o god_n god_n have_v so_o order_v it_o that_o in_o all_o age_n there_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o generation_n some_o such_o face_n and_o stare_v action_n as_o shall_v not_o only_o amuse_v man_n but_o also_o offend_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o obstinate_a weak_a or_o ignorant_a beholder_n 2_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v discourage_v as_o offence_n on_o one_o hand_n have_v put_v many_o a_o man_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o generation_n so_o have_v discouragement_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n put_v some_o by_o and_o weaken_v the_o hand_n of_o other_o in_o the_o work_n now_o there_o be_v several_a thing_n at_o the_o which_o man_n be_v discourage_v whereof_o i_o shall_v particularize_v a_o few_o as_o 1_o at_o the_o littleness_n and_o lowness_n of_o beginning_n it_o be_v god_n way_n in_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o his_o great_a and_o glorious_a work_n of_o wonder_n ever_o to_o begin_v very_o low_a and_o rise_v high_a by_o degree_n i_o shall_v instance_n only_o in_o two_o thing_n both_o appertain_v to_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o as_o have_v be_v show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o this_o age_n 1_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n it_o be_v a_o most_o glorious_a work_n yet_o low_a in_o the_o beginning_n the_o building_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n which_o as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v the_o type_n of_o this_o have_v first_o a_o day_n of_o small_a thing_n which_o looker_n on_o be_v ready_a to_o despise_v zach._n 4.10_o who_o have_v despise_v the_o day_n of_o small_a thing_n before_o a_o day_n of_o great_a thing_n first_o a_o foundation_n stone_n be_v lay_v and_o then_o zerubbabel_n the_o builder_n have_v his_o hand_n hold_v forty_o year_n before_o he_o can_v lay_v a_o top-stone_n or_o bring_v the_o work_n to_o perfection_n the_o plant_n of_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n what_o a_o low_a beginning_n have_v it_o one_o paul_n and_o a_o few_o poor_a fisherman_n act_v in_o this_o work_n and_o that_o against_o all_o the_o world_n this_o be_v lively_o set_v forth_o in_o that_o parable_n matth._n 13.31_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n it_o begin_v as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n which_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n and_o of_o this_o but_o one_o grain_n not_o many_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n it_o grow_v a_o tree_n that_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n câ—me_v to_o lodge_v in_o the_o branch_n of_o it_o 2_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o world_n the_o glory_n of_o this_o work_n be_v such_o that_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o yet_o how_o little_a and_o low_o shall_v this_o work_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v at_o first_o a_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n little_a and_o weak_a yet_o after_o a_o great_a mountain_n fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n dan._n 2.34_o 35._o it_o be_v first_o a_o little_a one_o after_o that_o a_o thousand_o isa_n 60._o ult_n a_o little_a one_o shall_v become_v a_o thousand_o it_o first_o begin_v in_o zion_n i.e._n in_o the_o church_n among_o a_o company_n of_o poor_a despise_a worshipper_n of_o christ_n whereof_o zion_n be_v a_o type_n psa_n 2.6_o yet_o have_v i_o set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n afterward_o it_o spread_v itself_o over_o all_o the_o world_n verse_n 8_o 9_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n thou_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n thou_o shall_v break_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n david_n kingdom_n the_o most_o lively_a type_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n over_o the_o world_n how_o low_a and_o seem_o unlikely_a ever_o to_o rise_v be_v it_o in_o the_o beginning_n one_o david_n a_o poor_a man_n son_n a_o keeper_n of_o sheep_n to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o yet_o his_o kingdom_n at_o present_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o a_o powerful_a king_n saul_n one_o choose_v and_o anoint_v by_o god_n to_o who_o the_o
glory_n to_o he_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v chap._n 12.12_o therefore_o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o woe_n to_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o you_o have_v great_a wrath_n because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n chap._n 11.18_o and_o the_o nation_n be_v angry_a and_o thy_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v reward_n unto_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n london_n print_v by_o r._n ibbitson_n for_o livewell_n chapman_n at_o the_o crown_n in_o popes-head-alley_n 1655._o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o all_o those_o who_o love_n and_o patient_o wait_v for_o the_o appear_v and_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v dear_o belove_v in_o our_o lord_n it_o be_v report_v of_o the_o primitive_a saint_n that_o these_o word_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o frequent_a in_o their_o mouth_n that_o their_o malicious_a adversary_n willing_a to_o mistake_v the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o meaning_n and_o intention_n do_v make_v the_o word_n matter_n of_o fact_n charge_v they_o hereupon_o with_o treason_n as_o if_o they_o have_v drive_v on_o some_o design_n to_o get_v for_o themselves_o the_o kingdom_n whether_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o age_n we_o live_v in_o who_o be_v come_v to_o the_o very_a dawn_n of_o the_o day_n and_o behold_v the_o lord_n go_v up_o to_o his_o kingdom_n can_v hold_v their_o peace_n but_o must_v cry_v out_o hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n hosanna_n in_o the_o high_a may_v through_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n have_v any_o such_o abuse_n put_v upon_o it_o or_o no_o i_o wave_v at_o present_a but_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o the_o first_o age_n have_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n so_o much_o in_o their_o mouth_n but_o after_o age_n have_v it_o as_o little_a their_o heart_n be_v not_o so_o warm_a to_o it_o but_o the_o generation_n since_o have_v be_v as_o cold_a and_o indeed_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o shall_v so_o be_v for_o the_o beast_n antichrist_n be_v to_o rise_v in_o the_o world_n who_o after_o his_o rise_n must_v continue_v to_o reign_v two_o and_o forty_o month_n rev._n 13.5_o it_o be_v needful_a therefore_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v reveal_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 2_o thes_n 2.3_o a_o fall_v away_o which_o fall_v away_o above_o all_o thing_n be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n no_o truth_n be_v so_o diametrical_o opposite_a to_o antichrist_n as_o these_o other_o shake_z off_o his_o leaf_n these_o pluck_v he_o up_o by_o the_o root_n if_o therefore_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o dragon_n have_v not_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o brand_v these_o truth_n and_o by_o make_v they_o odious_a to_o hold_v they_o down_o his_o kingdom_n must_v have_v fall_v many_o age_n since_o for_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o beast_n to_o resign_v his_o power_n seat_n and_o great_a authority_n to_o it_o stand_v he_o great_o in_o hand_n therefore_o by_o some_o mean_n to_o cloud_v these_o which_o by_o continue_v to_o shine_v will_v have_v nip_v antichrist_n in_o the_o bud_n and_o this_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n permit_v to_o accomplish_v thereby_o in_o the_o end_n a_o more_o glorious_a design_n which_o he_o effectual_o do_v hence_o within_o the_o four_o century_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o the_o beast_n arise_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n before_o general_o receive_v begin_v to_o be_v condemn_v and_o to_o go_v under_o the_o odious_a name_n of_o heresy_n hence_o also_o we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o revelation_n any_o mention_n make_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n nor_o any_o noise_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n reign_v but_o the_o great_a cry_n of_o the_o dweller_n on_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o beast_n the_o beast_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o beast_n yea_o the_o whole_a world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n rev._n 13.3_o 4._o but_o now_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n as_o the_o beast_n begin_v to_o go_v down_o so_o do_v the_o precious_a truth_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n again_o begin_v to_o revive_v and_o have_v a_o resurrection_n hence_o we_o find_v that_o as_o the_o world_n by_o degree_n get_v rid_v of_o the_o beast_n so_o be_v the_o cry_n in_o it_o still_o loud_o and_o loud_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n first_o among_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o world_n who_o no_o soon_o have_v get_v so_o much_o foot_v as_o to_o stand_v and_o face_n the_o beast_n which_o before_o tread_v they_o down_o and_o trample_v upon_o they_o but_o present_o they_o make_v the_o world_n ring_v again_o with_o the_o noise_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n rev._n 15.2_o 3_o 4._o and_o i_o see_v they_o that_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n and_o over_o his_o image_n and_o over_o his_o mark_n and_o over_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n stand_v on_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n have_v the_o harp_n of_o god_n and_o they_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n say_v great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n lord_n god_n almighty_a just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n thou_o king_n of_o saint_n who_o shall_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o glorify_v thy_o name_n for_o thou_o only_o be_v holy_a for_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o worship_v before_o thou_o for_o thy_o judgement_n be_v make_v manifest_a second_o after_o this_o the_o beast_n have_v receive_v a_o more_o fatal_a blow_n the_o cry_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n that_o be_v before_o among_o some_o saint_n only_o be_v now_o more_o general_a and_o run_v among_o the_o multitude_n yea_o the_o great_a one_o too_o of_o who_o till_o this_o day_n we_o hear_v little_a as_o rev._n 19.6_o and_o i_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o mighty_a thundering_n say_v allelujah_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v three_o and_o last_o yet_o after_o this_o upon_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n when_o christ_n come_v to_o take_v his_o kingdom_n it_o be_v then_o open_o proclaim_v with_o a_o great_a voice_n rev._n 11.15_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o â—e_n shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o as_o a_o echo_n to_o this_o voice_n â—he_v heart_n of_o god_n faithful_a one_o reply_n v._o 17._o we_o give_v thou_o â—hanks_n o_o lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o art_n and_o be_v and_o â—rt_n to_o come_v because_o thou_o have_v take_v to_o thou_o this_o great_a â—ower_n and_o have_v reign_v thus_o the_o noise_n and_o cry_n in_o the_o world_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v be_v very_o different_a to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n than_o the_o cry_n be_v the_o beast_n the_o beast_n now_o the_o old_a cry_n be_v up_o again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o cry_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v at_o this_o day_n be_v so_o loud_a shall_v not_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o no_o not_o of_o the_o saint_n themselves_o be_v open_a to_o hear_v it_o but_o some_o of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o shall_v be_v so_o deep_o wed_v to_o the_o sweetness_n of_o antichristian_a worldly_a interest_n that_o to_o maintain_v these_o they_o shall_v rather_o choose_v to_o sit_v by_o the_o water_n of_o babylon_n than_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o to_o stand_v with_o the_o lamb_n upon_o mount_n zion_n else_o what_o need_n will_v there_o be_v of_o any_o such_o proclamation_n to_o be_v make_v as_o we_o read_v be_v immediate_o before_o rome_n ruin_n rev._n 18.4_o come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n and_o these_o who_o thus_o shall_v do_v be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o those_o who_o in_o this_o great_a business_n follow_v not_o the_o lamb_n at_o all_o but_o among_o those_o who_o follow_v the_o lamb_n some_o part_n of_o the_o way_n towards_o mount_n zion_n but_o upon_o some_o turn_n or_o fall_v in_o with_o some_o worldly_a please_a interest_n by_o the_o way_n do_v quit_v his_o company_n before_o they_o come_v thither_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o which_o
saint_n matth._n 24.31_o he_o shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_n from_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v all_o that_o be_v his_o elect_n from_o all_o part_n and_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o we_o read_v not_o of_o two_o gather_n together_o the_o elect_n but_o of_o one_o only_a to_o which_o agree_v 2_o thess_n 2.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o our_o gather_v together_o to_o he_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o to_o all_o they_o that_o love_v his_o appear_v a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v give_v in_o that_o very_a day_n that_o suffering_n paul_n shall_v receive_v his_o crown_n to_o all_o that_o love_n christ_n appear_v which_o be_v a_o qualification_n common_a to_o saint_n not_o peculiar_a to_o martyr_n or_o sufferer_n only_o in_o rev._n chap._n 2.3_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o several_a church_n which_o for_o their_o accomplishment_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n run_v to_o overcommer_n he_o that_o overcom_v to_o he_o will_v i_o give_v power_n over_o the_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n as_o the_o vessel_n of_o a_o potter_n shall_v they_o be_v break_v to_o shiver_n even_o as_o i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n chap._n 2.26_o 27._o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o make_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n which_o be_v new_a jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o my_o god_n and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o my_o new_a name_n chap_n 3.12_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o on_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o also_o overcome_v and_o be_o set_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n vers_fw-la 21._o which_o text_n as_o they_o clear_o prove_v that_o not_o martyr_n alone_o but_o all_o saint_n shall_v have_v their_o share_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n because_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o overcomer_n who_o notwithstanding_o may_v not_o be_v a_o martyr_n or_o a_o actual_a sufferer_n so_o also_o do_v they_o as_o strong_o prove_v that_o the_o saint_n now_o dead_a shall_v certain_o rise_v again_o and_o be_v inhabitant_n in_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n because_o otherwise_o these_o promise_n make_v to_o that_o time_n have_v be_v of_o no_o use_n nor_o can_v have_v administer_v any_o comfort_n to_o the_o saint_n in_o those_o church_n to_o who_o these_o be_v first_o make_v they_o be_v dead_a many_o hundred_o of_o year_n ago_o if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v not_o rise_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n rev._n 20._o when_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o object_n whereas_o it_o be_v say_v rev._n 20.4_o 5._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n neither_o his_o image_n neither_o have_v receive_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n but_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a i.e._n say_v some_o such_o as_o be_v not_o martyr_n they_o live_v not_o again_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v i_o answer_v if_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a exclude_v any_o of_o the_o saint_n from_o the_o first_o resurrection_n then_o do_v it_o include_v they_o in_o the_o second_o death_n for_o the_o promise_n of_o be_v free_v from_o the_o second_o death_n run_v to_o those_o only_o who_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n vers_fw-la 6._o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n therefore_o i_o take_v it_o that_o the_o dead_a here_o oppose_v to_o the_o live_n be_v the_o wicked_a dead_a to_o the_o godly_a live_n who_o resurrection_n be_v not_o to_o be_v till_o the_o general_n judgement_n vers_fw-la 13._o who_o as_o they_o shall_v then_o arise_v to_o be_v judge_v so_o be_v judge_v they_o be_v straightway_o send_v to_o hell_n for_o as_o death_n and_o hell_n deliver_v up_o their_o dead_a vers_n 13._o so_o death_n and_o hell_n i.e._n the_o person_n of_o those_o death_n and_o hell_n deliver_v up_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n vers_n 14._o and_o as_o the_o first_o resurrection_n have_v this_o golden_a note_n set_v upon_o it_o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n on_o such_o the_o socond_a death_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n so_o the_o second_o this_o black_a mark_n this_o be_v the_o second_o death_n vers_fw-la 14._o now_o the_o reason_n why_o suffer_a saint_n be_v principal_o mention_v in_o the_o first_o i_o take_v to_o be_v this_o because_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v a_o doleful_a tragedy_n in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o which_o we_o have_v little_o act_v but_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n christ_n therefore_o to_o sweeten_v this_o bitter_a cup_n at_o the_o bottom_n and_o conclude_v this_o tragedy_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v with_o a_o glorious_a comedy_n speak_v of_o those_o chief_o now_o though_o not_o exclude_v other_o as_o reign_v with_o he_o who_o throughout_o the_o book_n before_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o as_o suffer_v for_o he_o as_o to_o those_o text_n mat._n 19.29_o 2_o tim._n 2.12_o with_o other_o such_o like_a which_o may_v seem_v to_o favour_v this_o opinion_n i_o only_o say_v that_o hither_o those_o nor_o any_o other_o that_o hitherto_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o do_v positive_o exclude_v any_o saint_n from_o that_o glory_n the_o martyr_n shall_v have_v in_o christ_n kingdom_n though_o true_a it_o be_v some_o text_n where_o the_o argument_n insist_v upon_o be_v suffer_v specify_v not_o to_o exclude_v other_o but_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o sufferer_n martyr_n or_o sufferer_n only_o yet_o if_o the_o question_n be_v state_v thus_o whether_o martyr_n or_o sufferer_n shall_v not_o have_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o glory_n in_o this_o kingdom_n than_o many_o other_o i_o shall_v not_o oppose_v it_o for_o as_o i_o conceive_v the_o degree_n of_o glory_n intimate_v 1_o cor._n 15.40_o 41._o which_o place_n as_o i_o have_v show_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v more_o proper_a to_o be_v refer_v to_o this_o time_n than_o to_o heaven_n hereafter_o when_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o so_o do_v i_o conceive_v that_o the_o more_o any_o man_n here_o have_v lay_v out_o himself_o either_o in_o a_o way_n of_o do_v or_o suffer_v for_o christ_n the_o great_a glory_n and_o honour_n shall_v be_v put_v upon_o he_o at_o this_o day_n which_o as_o it_o be_v encouragement_n now_o to_o do_v for_o christ_n so_o do_v it_o give_v yet_o a_o far_a answer_n and_o that_o which_o i_o conceive_v may_v reconcile_v the_o difference_n to_o such_o scripture_n as_o seem_v to_o entitle_v martyr_n only_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o day_n now_o take_v this_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o have_v be_v lay_v down_o for_o that_o second_o come_v we_o all_o wait_v for_o i_o see_v as_o yet_o no_o inconvenience_n follow_v upon_o it_o in_o case_n we_o say_v that_o christ_n second_o come_v shall_v be_v at_o this_o time_n betwixt_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o vial_n and_o what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n afterward_o be_v such_o thing_n only_o as_o christ_n will_v dispatch_v betwixt_o his_o come_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n and_o thus_o to_o conceive_v of_o christ_n second_o come_v as_o it_o no_o way_n tend_v to_o looseness_n but_o rather_o the_o nearness_n of_o this_o day_n call_v aloud_o upon_o all_o to_o watch_v yea_o may_v cause_v all_o those_o who_o have_v hope_n in_o a_o day_n of_o redemption_n to_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n with_o joy_n because_o their_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o so_o do_v it_o seem_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o current_n of_o scripture_n and_o also_o to_o that_o which_o but_o a_o few_o year_n ago_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n people_n in_o general_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n second_o come_v can_v not_o be_v far_o off_o than_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n do_v which_o make_v this_o come_n not_o to_o be_v till_o the_o general_n judgement_n which_o can_v be_v so_o little_a as_o
by_o a_o glorious_a restauration_n bring_v it_o into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n wait_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o the_o creature_n itself_o also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o also_o because_o in_o those_o very_a new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o isay_n speak_v of_o and_o peter_n quote_v from_o he_o the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v feed_v together_o that_o be_v good_a and_o bad_a shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n together_o neither_o let_v it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o will_v be_v any_o hindrance_n to_o the_o saint_n glory_n and_o spirituality_n to_o bring_v they_o from_o heaven_n the_o place_n of_o glory_n and_o that_o about_o a_o work_n so_o mean_v and_o low_a to_o rule_v over_o man_n upon_o earth_n for_o as_o angel_n lose_v not_o their_o glory_n by_o attend_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o god_n here_o on_o earth_n nor_o their_o spirituliaty_n because_o the_o work_n they_o attend_v upon_o of_o minister_a to_o the_o saint_n destroy_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o themselves_o mean_a and_o low_a yea_o in_o a_o manner_n servile_a for_o so_o glorious_a creature_n as_o angel_n to_o attend_v upon_o so_o shall_v not_o saint_n at_o this_o day_n by_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o five_o monarchy_n which_o shall_v be_v their_o work_n for_o christ_n to_o act_v as_o officer_n under_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n lose_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o glory_n especial_o consider_v christ_n himself_o who_o presence_n be_v their_o glory_n shall_v be_v with_o they_o all_o this_o time_n nor_o of_o their_o spirituality_n which_o never_o suffer_v decay_n in_o any_o through_o a_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o will_n and_o work_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o if_o the_o lord_n who_o in_o the_o legal_a administration_n think_v it_o good_a to_o have_v his_o people_n work_n a_o burden_n in_o the_o gospel_n administration_n work_n but_o no_o burden_n will_v in_o this_o administration_n have_v work_n and_o glory_n go_v together_o who_o will_v or_o have_v cause_n to_o find_v fault_n with_o it_o nay_o let_v i_o say_v what_o sometime_o have_v be_v in_o my_o thought_n with_o refresh_a that_o the_o spirituality_n of_o saint_n at_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o that_o from_o thence_o a_o awe_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o survive_a sinner_n of_o the_o world_n who_o shall_v tremble_o come_v and_o how_o themselves_o down_o at_o the_o sole_n of_o their_o foot_n isa_n 60.14_o and_o subject_n themselves_o to_o they_o for_o this_o day_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 8.20_o shall_v be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n people_n be_v son_n now_o therefore_o say_v john_n 1_o epist_n 3.2_o belove_a now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o say_v he_o though_o true_a we_o be_v so_o yet_o the_o world_n know_v we_o not_o i.e._n the_o transcendent_a glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o our_o state_n be_v now_o a_o thing_n veil_v from_o the_o world_n but_o the_o day_n i_o be_o speak_v of_o shall_v be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n wherein_o that_o noble_a and_o superexcellent_a spirit_n that_o now_o under_o a_o veil_n it_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v manifest_v before_o all_o man_n when_o all_o in_o general_n shall_v come_v to_o see_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o spiritual_a man_n and_o the_o man_n that_o be_v mere_o rational_a to_o be_v as_o vast_a yea_o far_o more_o vast_a than_o that_o which_o now_o be_v betwixt_o the_o rational_a creature_n and_o sensitive_a and_o as_o the_o sensitive_a creature_n now_o do_v tremble_v before_o the_o rational_a from_o behold_v through_o a_o secret_a instinct_n of_o nature_n a_o kind_a of_o majesty_n and_o a_o more_o noble_a spirit_n in_o the_o rational_a creature_n than_o be_v in_o himself_o so_o shall_v at_o this_o day_n the_o mere_a rational_a man_n tremble_v before_o the_o spiritual_a when_o the_o manifestation_n of_o that_o superexcellent_a spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v open_a and_o naked_a before_o all_o and_o therefore_o cant._n 6.10_o we_o have_v several_a degree_n of_o the_o church_n light_n and_o glory_n 1_o look_a forth_o as_o the_o morning_n with_o a_o little_a light_n so_o in_o the_o legal_a administration_n 2_o fair_a as_o the_o moon_n more_o light_a so_o in_o the_o gospel_n 3_o clear_v as_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v come_v up_o to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o spiritual_a light_n and_o life_n both_o for_o both_o be_v from_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v giver_n of_o the_o one_o maintainer_n of_o the_o other_o so_o in_o the_o administration_n at_o this_o day_n and_o what_o then_o why_o terrible_a as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n the_o saint_n and_o people_n of_o god_n through_o this_o high_a advance_v in_o spirituality_n grow_v terrible_a to_o the_o mean_a man_n of_o the_o world_n who_o now_o tremble_v before_o they_o by_o what_o have_v be_v before_o say_v it_o may_v appear_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v a_o distinct_a time_n from_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v that_o time_n to_o speak_v proper_o in_o which_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o reign_v on_o the_o earth_n yet_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n the_o time_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o general_n judgement_n both_o may_v be_v call_v one_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o indeed_o that_o saint_n shall_v one_o day_n judge_v the_o world_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o clear_a in_o scripture_n that_o good_a man_n not_o make_v a_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o judge_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o general_n judgement_n do_v bring_v the_o saint_n at_o the_o last_o day_n instead_o of_o stand_v upon_o christ_n right_a hand_n even_o to_o fit_v with_o he_o upon_o the_o bench_n and_o then_o and_o there_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n which_o opinion_n be_v not_o only_o repugnant_a to_o those_o other_o scripture_n wherein_o we_o have_v the_o manner_n of_o saint_n reign_v over_o and_o judge_v the_o world_n set_v forth_o which_o without_o a_o manifest_a force_n of_o they_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o time_n but_o also_o have_v not_o the_o least_o countenance_n for_o itself_o from_o any_o one_o scripture_n that_o i_o know_v of_o where_o express_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o last_o and_o general_a judgement_n but_o the_o contrary_a rather_o as_o from_o that_o i_o have_v say_v before_o may_v be_v gather_v which_o be_v enough_o to_o put_v we_o upon_o a_o further_a search_n and_o not_o to_o receive_v this_o principle_n upon_o trust_n any_o long_o and_o true_o to_o i_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n himself_o 1_o cor._n 15.23_o 24_o 25._o make_v a_o manifest_a difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o time_n of_o judge_v call_v one_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n reign_n to_o put_v his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n the_o other_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n and_o both_o these_o after_o his_o come_n christ_n the_o first_o fruit_n afterward_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n then_o come_v the_o end_n plain_o intimate_v a_o distance_n of_o time_n betwixt_o his_o come_n and_o the_o end_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o authority_n and_o bower_n for_o he_o must_v reign_v show_v what_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v betwixt_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n and_o the_o end_n till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n why_o both_o these_o different_a judge_n may_v not_o be_v express_v in_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 4.1_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n the_o quick_a first_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o then_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o last_o and_o general_a judgement_n which_o both_o be_v call_v his_o appear_v and_o kingdom_n because_o he_o be_v but_o once_o to_o appear_v to_o do_v both_o and_o both_o take_v together_o do_v but_o make_v up_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o as_o king_n of_o king_n christ_n will_v glorify_v himself_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o creature_n i_o see_v no_o convince_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n have_v thus_o speak_v of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n according_a to_o that_o light_n i_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o word_n i_o only_o now_o desire_n that_o none_o of_o god_n people_n who_o shall_v read_v this_o may_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o be_v trouble_v in_o mind_n and_o shake_v that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o
i_o have_v handle_v that_o in_o open_v the_o vial_n and_o shall_v not_o here_o repeat_v it_o what_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o chap._n 11._o i_o have_v give_v some_o general_a hint_n of_o it_o likewise_o in_o our_o first_o chapter_n all_o therefore_o i_o intend_v to_o do_v at_o present_a shall_v be_v to_o take_v up_o some_o few_o observation_n as_o lie_v couch_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o will_v add_v some_o little_o further_a light_n than_o what_o have_v be_v already_o bring_v forth_o to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n 1_o more_o general_o the_o work_n shall_v go_v on_o with_o a_o more_o swift_a and_o irresistible_a hand_n than_o ever_o former_o now_o shall_v not_o all_o the_o mean_n and_o endeavour_n that_o can_v by_o the_o world_n or_o hell_n itself_o be_v use_v be_v able_a to_o hinder_v but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o a_o mighty_a overflow_a deluge_n shall_v irresistable_o come_v in_o upon_o the_o antichristian_a ungodly_a world_n this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v note_v in_o that_o run_a and_o post_v of_o angel_n one_o after_o another_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o work_n be_v set_v upon_o this_o basis_n vers_fw-la 6._o i_o see_v another_o angel_n fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o there_o follow_v another_o angel_n say_v babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v verse_n 9_o and_o the_o three_o angel_n follow_v they_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n if_o any_o man_n worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n or_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n or_o in_o his_o hand_n the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n verse_n 15._o and_o another_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n verse_n 17._o and_o another_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n verse_n 18._o and_o another_o angel_n come_v out_o from_o the_o altar_n which_o have_v power_n over_o fire_n the_o post_v of_o angel_n argue_v the_o work_n now_o to_o be_v hot_a it_o run_v like_o fire_n in_o a_o thatch_n every_o angel_n or_o instrument_n make_v a_o quick_a and_o speedy_a dispatch_n of_o his_o work_n 2_o more_o particular_o we_o have_v these_o thing_n note_v in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n first_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n be_v preach_v vers_fw-la 6_o 7._o and_o i_o see_v another_o angel_n fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o every_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n fear_v god_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v and_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n five_o thing_n we_o have_v here_o observable_a concern_v this_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o this_o day_n 1_o the_o wonderful_a purity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o now_o hold_v forth_o it_o shall_v be_v purge_v from_o those_o antichristian_a mixture_n and_o device_n of_o man_n which_o tend_v to_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o corrupt_v and_o darken_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o lead_v soul_n from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v now_o preach_v as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o or_o all_o that_o dross_n that_o have_v be_v and_o be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o best_a preacher_n hitherto_o shall_v now_o be_v purge_v out_o and_o that_o only_a which_o will_v abide_v the_o fire_n and_o shall_v be_v everlasting_a shall_v remain_v 2_o the_o matter_n itself_o that_o shall_v be_v hold_v forth_o as_o one_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o everlasting_a gospel_n shall_v be_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v christ_n judge_v the_o great_a whore_n and_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o set_n up_o of_o his_o own_o kingdonâ—_n call_v upon_o the_o ruler_n of_o this_o world_n to_o worship_v the_o lamb_n throw_v down_o their_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n at_o his_o foot_n and_o therefore_o observe_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sermon_n be_v fear_v god_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v and_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v heaven_n earth_n etc._n etc._n as_o to_o say_v the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o the_o lamb_n will_v judge_v the_o whore_n destroy_v the_o beast_n tremble_v all_o you_o nation_n before_o he_o you_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v wise_a give_v glory_n to_o he_o kiss_v the_o son_n worship_n before_o he_o who_o make_v heaven_n earth_n the_o sea_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o you_o perish_v in_o the_o way_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o march_n to_o his_o kingdom_n 3_o the_o universal_a spread_a of_o this_o doctrine_n abroad_o and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o moment_n therefore_o the_o angel_n to_o note_v the_o swiftness_n of_o carry_v it_o be_v say_v to_o fly_v and_o to_o show_v the_o universal_a spread_a of_o it_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n 4_o the_o public_a and_o boldhold_v of_o it_o forth_o such_o a_o spirit_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o preacher_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o whisper_v these_o thing_n and_o speak_v they_o in_o private_a corner_n but_o open_o and_o bold_o in_o the_o market-street_n yea_o in_o the_o very_a face_n of_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n hence_o to_o note_v the_o publickness_n of_o it_o the_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n i.e._n open_o in_o the_o view_n of_o all_o and_o to_o note_v the_o publickness_n and_o boldness_n both_o be_v say_v to_o proclaim_v it_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n 5_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o faith_n that_o shall_v be_v upon_o the_o preacher_n as_o to_o this_o particular_a business_n that_o the_o very_a time_n be_v come_v in_o which_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o whore_n therefore_o they_o cry_v out_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v as_o to_o say_v flatter_v yourselves_o no_o long_o o_o you_o papist_n sit_v still_o no_o long_o o_o you_o protestant_n with_o this_o in_o your_o mouth_n the_o time_n be_v not_o come_v the_o time_n be_v not_o come_v for_o assure_v yourselves_o christ_n will_v now_o delay_v no_o long_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v second_o rome_n destruction_n now_o come_v unavoidable_o upon_o she_o vers_fw-la 8._o and_o there_o follow_v another_o angel_n say_v babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v the_o word_n babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v be_v not_o as_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o word_n of_o faith_n concern_v a_o work_n to_o be_v do_v but_o rather_o a_o proclamation_n of_o a_o work_n already_o do_v this_o angel_n be_v but_o the_o messenger_n and_o herald_n of_o those_o glad_a tiding_n who_o spread_v this_o news_n over_o the_o church_n and_o nation_n which_o what_o with_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o the_o suddenness_n and_o unexpectedness_n of_o it_o beget_v such_o wonderment_n and_o joy_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v fill_v with_o hallelujah_n rev._n 19_o three_o a_o serious_a and_o solemn_a warning_n to_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v yet_o adhere_v to_o the_o beast_n verse_n 9_o and_o the_o three_o angel_n follow_v they_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n if_o any_o man_n worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n and_o in_o his_o hand_n verse_n 10_o the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o without_o mixture_n into_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o indignation_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lamb._n verse_n 11._o and_o the_o smock_n of_o their_o torment_n ascend_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o over_o and_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n who_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o whosoever_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o name_n but_o why_o be_v the_o papal_v warn_v by_o pronounce_v against_o they_o so_o dreadful_a a_o threaten_n at_o this_o day_n answ_n the_o reason_n hereof_o i_o take_v to_o be_v this_o because_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o the_o fatal_a ruin_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n therefore_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o tread_v of_o the_o wine-press_n follow_v immediate_o upon_o this_o now_o god_n way_n be_v ever_o before_o his_o fatal_a blow_n to_o give_v his_o enemy_n such_o a_o warning_n as_o may_v both_o
mystical_a body_n into_o one_o pull_v down_o of_o all_o high_a and_o lofty_a thing_n and_o person_n that_o oppose_v christ_n the_o establishment_n of_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o world_n strive_v with_o god_n in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n for_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o his_o spirit_n more_o light_a and_o grace_n than_o saint_n in_o former_a generation_n have_v have_v together_o with_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n as_o king_n both_o in_o his_o church_n and_o also_o over_o the_o world_n which_o last_o consider_v how_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o subserviency_n thereunto_o and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v centre_n therein_o for_o therefore_o be_v jew_n and_o gentile_n at_o this_o time_n to_o meet_v together_o as_o subject_n under_o one_o prince_n that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o he_o may_v be_v great_a and_o full_a of_o subject_n therefore_o shall_v division_n among_o his_o people_n cease_v that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v be_v quiet_a and_o peaceable_a therefore_o shall_v high_a and_o lofty_a one_o be_v pull_v down_o that_o christ_n may_v have_v no_o competitor_n or_o check_n mate_n as_o i_o may_v say_v in_o this_o his_o kingdom_n therefore_o shall_v justice_n and_o righteousness_n be_v establish_v that_o so_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o this_o respect_n may_v surpass_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o kingdom_n before_o it_o therefore_o shall_v there_o be_v more_o of_o the_o spirit_n more_o light_a and_o grace_v give_v forth_o to_o the_o saint_n that_o so_o they_o may_v yield_v obedience_n to_o their_o king_n not_o so_o much_o from_o a_o law_n without_o as_o a_o principle_n of_o light_n and_o love_v within_o i_o say_v all_o centre_v in_o this_o last_o my_o utmost_a conclusion_n be_v that_o the_o masterpiece_n of_o work_n in_o this_o generation_n be_v the_o advancement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 5_o but_o how_o may_v i_o come_v to_o know_v or_o find_v out_o that_o particular_a part_n or_o parcel_n of_o work_n which_o be_v more_o proper_o to_o be_v my_o work_n in_o my_o generation_n and_o which_o god_n require_v i_o to_o be_v active_a in_o see_v it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o any_o one_o man_n can_v be_v active_a in_o the_o whole_a work_n neither_o undoubted_o be_v it_o require_v of_o he_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o shall_v in_o general_n lie_v down_o this_o seem_n contrary_a proposition_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n or_o piece_n of_o generation-work_n but_o every_o christian_a man_n or_o woman_n may_v in_o some_o way_n be_v helpful_a thereunto_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v call_v to_o act_n and_o consequent_o become_v guilty_a of_o neglect_n of_o generation-work_n in_o not_o act_v as_o 1_o by_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o prosper_a and_o carry_v on_o of_o the_o work_n those_o who_o can_v do_v nothing_o else_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n psal_n 122.6_o yea_o all_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n building_n zion_n be_v bind_v not_o to_o keep_v silence_n nor_o give_v god_n rest_n till_o he_o establish_v and_o till_o he_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o praise_n in_o the_o earth_n be_v 62.6_o 7._o 2_o by_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o god_n for_o that_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v whether_o find_v in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n or_o instrument_n employ_v in_o the_o work_n or_o any_o other_o that_o prove_v obstructive_a and_o a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o work_n when_o the_o sin_n of_o achan_n become_v a_o obstruction_n to_o the_o work_n of_o joshua_n age_n joshuah_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n rend_v their_o clothes_n fall_v to_o the_o earth_n on_o their_o face_n put_v dust_n on_o their_o head_n humble_v themselves_o before_o god_n for_o it_o josh_n 7.6_o now_o although_o act_v in_o this_o manner_n in_o case_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o else_o may_v seem_v little_a in_o our_o eye_n yet_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o so_o who_o take_v it_o exceed_v well_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o people_n when_o they_o can_v serve_v their_o generation_n no_o other_o way_n that_o they_o do_v in_o this_o when_o israel_n have_v so_o provoke_v god_n that_o god_n be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o destroy_v of_o they_o as_o deut._n 12.13_o 14._o moses_n then_o fall_v down_o before_o god_n forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n and_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v prevail_v with_o god_n not_o only_o to_o spare_v they_o but_o also_o by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o glorious_a power_n still_o to_o go_v along_o with_o they_o as_o exod._n 33.14_o 15._o and_o how_o please_a moses_n prayer_n to_o god_n in_o this_o business_n be_v appear_v in_o that_o the_o glorious_a discovery_n of_o god_n backpart_n to_o moses_n and_o proclamation_n of_o his_o name_n before_o he_o such_o a_o discovery_n as_o never_o moses_n himself_o at_o any_o other_o time_n nor_o any_o man_n beside_o he_o ever_o have_v come_v in_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o his_o intercede_v for_o the_o people_n and_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n as_o exod._n 33.19_o compare_v with_o chap._n 34.5_o 6_o 7._o moses_n do_v many_o glorious_a work_n in_o his_o generation_n which_o other_o can_v not_o follow_v yet_o god_n choose_v to_o make_v his_o glory_n pass_v before_o he_o not_o in_o do_v they_o but_o that_o which_o every_o saint_n may_v imitate_v he_o in_o daniel_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a way_n for_o public_a act_n in_o that_o which_o now_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o business_n of_o the_o generation_n make_v it_o his_o private_a work_n to_o strive_v with_o god_n by_o humiliation_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o same_o as_o chap._n 9_o and_o how_o well_o god_n do_v like_o hereof_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o and_o the_o success_n of_o daniel_n prayer_n vers_fw-la 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o be_v sufficient_a testimony_n so_o also_o nehemiah_n when_o the_o work_n of_o his_o age_n lie_v out_o of_o his_o power_n to_o act_v any_o thing_n therein_o save_v only_o in_o this_o way_n of_o prayer_n and_o humiliation_n he_o as_o the_o other_o this_o be_v the_o common_a way_n of_o god_n people_n in_o such_o case_n betake_v himself_o unto_o this_o work_n of_o pray_v and_o mourn_v before_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o same_o nehem._n 1.4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n and_o how_o wonderful_o god_n be_v please_v herewith_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o story_n show_v for_o within_o four_o month_n after_o his_o pray_v and_o mourn_v be_v in_o the_o month_n chisleu_n vers_fw-la 1._o the_o nine_o month_n according_a to_o the_o jewish_a account_n as_o zach._n 7.1_o in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o artaxerxes_n and_o the_o return_n thereof_o in_o the_o month_n nisan_fw-la chap._n 6.1_o the_o first_o month_n after_o their_o account_n as_o ester_n 3.7_o and_o all_o in_o one_o year_n as_o by_o compare_v chap._n 1.1_o with_o chap._n 2.1_o be_v evident_a god_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n do_v so_o bring_v thing_n about_o that_o this_o nehemiah_n the_o pray_v and_o mourn_a man_n for_o jerusalem_n desolation_n be_v furnish_v with_o commission_n and_o authority_n from_o the_o king_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o to_o re-edify_a the_o city_n and_o build_v up_o the_o wall_n thereof_o the_o very_a work_n of_o that_o generation_n in_o case_n therefore_o generation-work_n lie_v at_o such_o a_o plunge_n as_o thou_o can_v act_v no_o other_o way_n in_o it_o or_o in_o case_n thou_o be_v one_o who_o want_v both_o opportunity_n and_o employment_n wherein_o thou_o may_v be_v helpful_a in_o any_o particular_a way_n unto_o thy_o generation_n then_o serve_v the_o same_o in_o this_o general_a way_n which_o service_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o a_o one_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o the_o party_n do_v the_o same_o in_o god_n account_n faithful_a in_o his_o generation_n yet_o because_o many_o there_o be_v who_o beside_o the_o general_a way_n of_o act_v which_o be_v a_o duty_n common_a to_o all_o may_v in_o other_o more_o special_a way_n be_v serviceable_a to_o their_o generation_n who_o yet_o neither_o their_o call_n nor_o opportunity_n reach_v to_o the_o whole_a work_n but_o some_o part_n of_o it_o will_v be_v further_a inquisitive_a how_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o particular_a part_n of_o generation-work_n which_o be_v more_o proper_o they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o such_o may_v receive_v satisfaction_n in_o this_o thing_n i_o shall_v desire_v they_o to_o go_v along_o with_o i_o through_o these_o follow_a rule_n 1_o observe_v what_o part_n of_o generation-work_n that_o be_v that_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o do_v every_o man_n be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o do_v the_o same_o piece_n of_o generation-work_n but_o one_o man_n be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o do_v one_o piece_n of_o the_o work_n another_z
gadarens_n send_v christ_n away_o because_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o lose_v their_o swine_n private_a interest_n of_o gain_n be_v the_o root_n of_o that_o great_a opposition_n make_v against_o the_o gospel_n in_o thratira_n act_n 16.19_o 20._o and_o after_o that_o at_o ephesus_n act._n 19.23_o 24_o 25_o etc._n etc._n and_o private_a interest_n of_o honour_n and_o preeminence_n set_v diotrephes_n on_o work_n to_o oppose_v john_n and_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n epist_n 3._o vers_fw-la 9.10_o private_a interest_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o generation_n and_o every_o work_n of_o god_n about_o it_o 5_o favour_n and_o own_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o generation_n and_o here_o by_o saint_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v this_o or_o that_o party_n of_o man_n but_o such_o man_n of_o whatsoever_o party_n they_o may_v be_v as_o have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o to_o disow_v any_o such_o one_o though_o man_n call_v it_o disow_v a_o presbyter_n disow_v a_o independent_a disow_v a_o anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n yet_o christ_n account_v it_o disow_v his_o little_a one_o in_o zech._n 12.5_o we_o have_v a_o glorious_a prophecy_n relate_v unto_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the-world_n but_o more_o particular_o to_o that_o age_n in_o which_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v and_o it_o chief_o concern_v great_a one_o statesman_n the_o governor_n of_o judah_n who_o in_o this_o day_n look_v upon_o and_o behold_v god_n wonderful_a appearance_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o saint_n under_o their_o government_n own_v of_o they_o shatter_v all_o that_o do_v but_o lifâ—_n up_o a_o hand_n against_o they_o to_o piece_n bring_v all_o plot_n and_o counsel_n against_o they_o to_o nothing_o they_o shall_v from_o hence_o be_v so_o powerful_o convince_v that_o they_o shall_v say_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n my_o strength_n or_o be_v our_o strength_n in_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n their_o god_n and_o observe_v it_o no_o soon_o do_v they_o say_v thus_o sure_o these_o be_v god_n people_n here_o lie_v our_o strength_n we_o will_v stick_v to_o these_o but_o present_o the_o work_n in_o their_o hand_n go_v on_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o most_o powerful_a opposition_n god_n make_v of_o they_o the_o terror_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o they_o yea_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o shall_v be_v but_o as_o stubble_n to_o the_o fire_n before_o they_o as_o vers_n 6._o in_o that_o day_n viz._n the_o day_n in_o which_o the_o governor_n of_o judah_n shall_v thus_o speak_v will_v i_o make_v the_o governor_n of_o judah_n like_o a_o hearth_n of_o fire_n among_o the_o wood_n and_o like_o a_o torch_n of_o fire_n in_o a_o sheaf_n and_o they_o shall_v devour_v all_o the_o people_n round_o about_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a a_o sad_a example_n of_o the_o contrary_n we_o have_v in_o david_n who_o though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n and_o one_o that_o have_v faithful_o serve_v god_n for_o many_o year_n in_o his_o generation_n yet_o by_o one_o injury_n offer_v to_o godly_a uriah_n his_o hand_n be_v so_o weaken_v that_o as_o i_o have_v former_o say_v compare_v after_o act_n with_o what_o he_o do_v before_o we_o hardly_o find_v any_o remarkable_a thing_n perform_v by_o he_o in_o his_o generation_n afterward_o as_o nothing_o do_v more_o strengthen_v a_o man_n hand_n in_o generation-work_n then_o countenance_v the_o saint_n so_o contrariwise_o nothing_o do_v more_o enfeeble_v they_o than_o to_o injure_v these_o 6_o keep_v justice_n alive_a against_o wilful_a offender_n in_o the_o work_n achan_n put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o generation_n in_o his_o time_n but_o justice_n have_v free_a passage_n upon_o achan_n present_o the_o work_n of_o the_o generation_n go_v on_o 7_o commit_v the_o manage_n of_o public_a affair_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o faithful_a and_o holy_a man_n it_o be_v observable_a and_o but_o that_o i_o spare_v to_o run_v over_o again_o the_o list_n of_o generation_n i_o can_v for_o proof_n thereof_o produce_v many_o instance_n that_o generation-work_n have_v never_o thrive_v but_o have_v be_v always_o do_v by_o half_n or_o piecemeal_o when_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o man_n who_o not_o be_v faithful_a to_o god_n have_v more_o pursue_v their_o own_o particular_a interest_n of_o honour_n profit_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o relation_n and_o alliance_n than_o the_o good_a and_o welfare_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o generation_n but_o that_o which_o be_v enough_o for_o our_o present_a purpose_n be_v how_o that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n particular_o in_o that_o age_n in_o which_o christ_n will_v pitch_v a_o field_n with_o those_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o will_v pick_v and_o cull_v out_o as_o the_o only_a instrument_n that_o under_o he_o shall_v carry_v on_o this_o work_n such_o as_o be_v call_v and_o choose_v and_o faithful_a as_o rev._n 17.14_o these_o shall_v make_v waâ—_n with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v overcome_v they_o for_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v call_v and_o choose_v and_o faithful_a and_o also_o in_o that_o fatal_a blow_n which_o sudden_o after_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o romish_a power_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n conjoin_v his_o follower_n shall_v not_o be_v such_o as_o either_o roll_n in_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n or_o have_v stain_v their_o garment_n with_o the_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n of_o antichrist_n but_o only_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o fine_a linen_n clean_a and_o white_a as_o rev._n 19.8_o and_o to_o she_o be_v grant_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v array_v in_o fine_a linen_n clean_a and_o white_a for_o the_o fine_a linen_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o vers_fw-la 14._o the_o army_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n follow_v he_o upon_o white_a horse_n clothe_v in_o fine_a linen_n white_a and_o clean_a though_o man_n may_v employ_v other_o yet_o christ_n will_v by_o degree_n lay_v they_o by_o in_o the_o do_n of_o this_o work_n before_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v perfect_v 8_o take_v heed_n of_o divers_a thing_n which_o if_o not_o prudent_o foresee_v and_o shun_v may_v any_o one_o of_o they_o slug_n even_o a_o good_a man_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o generation_n as_o 1_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v offend_v christ_n countryman_n can_v not_o receive_v he_o for_o the_o messiah_n because_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o meanness_n and_o poverty_n matth._n 13.57_o many_o a_o man_n stumble_v at_o the_o work_n of_o his_o generation_n by_o a_o aptness_n to_o be_v offend_v at_o this_o and_o the_o other_o thing_n as_o first_o at_o the_o nâ—w_a light_n of_o the_o generation_n as_o in_o the_o time_n before_o christ_n come_n and_o immediate_o after_o so_o long_o as_o god_n be_v open_v his_o will_n to_o his_o people_n by_o a_o write_a word_n every_o generation_n almost_o do_v beam_n forth_o new_a light_n in_o regard_n of_o be_v abraham_n generation_n produce_v somewhat_o that_o be_v not_o reveal_v in_o adam_n nor_o to_o the_o old_a world_n mosess_v somewhat_o which_o be_v not_o reveal_v in_o abraham_n david_n somewhat_o which_o be_v not_o reveal_v in_o mosess_v isaiah_n somewhat_o which_o be_v not_o reveal_v in_o david_n daniel_n somewhat_o which_o be_v not_o reveal_v in_o isay_n john_n baptist_n somewhat_o which_o be_v not_o reveal_v in_o in_o daniel_n and_o peter_n and_o paul_n somewhat_o which_o be_v not_o reveal_v in_o john_n baptist_n time_n so_o in_o the_o generation_n since_o god_n have_v close_v up_o his_o word_n truth_n have_v bring_v forth_o its_o last_o in_o regard_n of_o be_v and_o especial_o since_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n who_o creep_v in_o in_o the_o first_o age_n corrupt_v and_o darken_v the_o light_n of_o those_o time_n for_o many_o generation_n together_o have_v be_v go_v off_o the_o stage_n every_o generation_n almost_o have_v afford_v its_o new_a light_n in_o regard_n of_o discovery_n of_o that_o light_n which_o in_o the_o word_n have_v be_v before_o but_o obscure_v by_o the_o fog_n of_o antichristianism_n so_o wickleff_n and_o john_n hus_n in_o their_o age_n make_v discovery_n of_o some_o light_n luther_n in_o his_o generation_n of_o more_o calvin_n in_o his_o of_o more_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o thing_n wherein_o luther_n be_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o the_o age_n since_o of_o more_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o thing_n wherein_o all_o the_o forego_n worthy_n be_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o this_o to_o say_v be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o they_o who_o do_v worthy_o in_o their_o
time_n in_o which_o god_n be_v lead_v they_o into_o canaan_n he_o and_o and_o all_o his_o people_n perish_v by_o it_o take_v heed_n of_o do_v all_o that_o thou_o conceit_n thou_o have_v a_o principle_n will_v bear_v thou_o out_o in_o do_v 9_o take_v heed_n of_o lend_v a_o ear_n unto_o such_o friendly_a respectful_a offer_n which_o carry_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o they_o though_o guild_v over_o with_o outward_a respect_n and_o friendship_n a_o crafty_a design_n against_o the_o work_n of_o the_o generation_n as_o generation-work_n have_v never_o want_v a_o party_n who_o have_v by_o open_a force_n oppose_v the_o same_o so_o likewise_o there_o have_v most_o be_v a_o party_n attend_v of_o it_o who_o by_o secret_a fraud_n and_o pretence_n of_o friendship_n have_v seek_v to_o undermine_v it_o which_o latter_a have_v ofttimes_o prosper_v in_o their_o design_n through_o the_o overmuch_o credulity_n of_o person_n employ_v in_o generation-work_n when_o and_o where_o the_o first_o have_v fail_v be_v it_o not_o a_o very_a fair_a offer_n of_o moab_n when_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o have_v their_o will_n upon_o israel_n then_o to_o come_v and_o in_o a_o friendly_a way_n to_o call_v and_o invite_v the_o people_n to_o their_o house_n and_o to_o grant_v to_o they_o though_o stranger_n and_o man_n of_o different_a principle_n liberty_n to_o worship_n with_o they_o what_o a_o large_a show_n of_o respect_n and_o courtesy_n be_v here_o and_o yet_o no_o other_o but_o a_o mere_a crafty_a design_n to_o draw_v isracl_n to_o sin_n by_o which_o when_o no_o other_o way_n they_o can_v do_v it_o they_o draw_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o israel_n numb_a 25._o so_o be_v it_o not_o a_o very_a fair_a petition_n of_o adonijah_n 1_o king_n 2.16_o 17._o to_o ask_v abishag_fw-mi the_o shunamite_n to_o wife_n a_o thing_n one_o will_v think_v to_o man_n can_v have_v blame_v yet_o solomon_n spy_v out_o a_o crafty_a design_n lay_v in_o this_o smooth_a petition_n which_o be_v to_o get_v the_o kingdom_n and_o consequent_o to_o put_v by_o the_o great_a work_n of_o that_o generation_n viz._n the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o solomon_n be_v appoint_v unto_o so_o likewise_o what_o a_o friendly_a motion_n and_o seem_o full_a of_o dutiful_a respect_n and_o obedience_n be_v that_o of_o shemajah_n to_o nehemiah_n chap._n 6.10_o wherein_o no_o other_o thing_n be_v pretend_v but_o the_o discovery_n of_o a_o dangerous_a plot_n in_o the_o hatch_n and_o tender_a respect_n to_o the_o safeguard_n of_o his_o person_n and_o yet_o this_o no_o other_o but_o a_o crafty_a design_n to_o draw_v nehemiah_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o bring_v a_o slur_n upon_o he_o in_o manage_v the_o work_n of_o his_o generation_n vers_fw-la 13._o to_o say_v no_o more_o what_o can_v be_v in_o outward_a appearance_n a_o more_o friendly_a offer_n than_o that_o of_o judah_n adversary_n ezra_n 4.2_o to_o come_v and_o free_o proffer_v their_o help_n and_o to_o join_v with_o judah_n in_o the_o carry_n on_o that_o great_a work_n of_o temple-building_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o that_o age_n yea_o and_o to_o do_v this_o at_o such_o a_o time_n when_o the_o work_n be_v despise_v and_o have_v lie_v dead_a many_o year_n the_o instrument_n employ_v in_o it_o few_o and_o weak_a so_o that_o lay_v all_o thing_n together_o one_o will_v judge_v that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o in_o their_o heart_n more_o than_o good_a will_n to_o the_o work_n and_o desire_v the_o same_o shall_v prosper_v when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o thing_n in_o all_o this_o fair_a show_n but_o a_o crafty_a design_n lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o to_o obstruct_v this_o work_n of_o god_n as_o vers_n 4_o 5_o 6._o 10_o take_v heed_n of_o make_v reason_n of_o state_n the_o rule_n of_o public_a act_n jeroboam'_v reason_n of_o state_n make_v johu_n perform_v by_o half_n the_o work_n of_o his_o generation_n destroy_v the_o house_n and_o image_n of_o baal_n but_o wink_v at_o the_o calf_n in_o dan_n and_o bethel_n this_o reason_n of_o state_n be_v that_o which_o lead_v a_o grave_a wise_a counsel_n into_o a_o most_o curse_a practice_n viz._n the_o vote_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o death_n john_n 11.47_o to_o the_o 54._o the_o result_v of_o pure_a reason_n of_o state_n be_v ofttimes_o dangerous_a most_o time_n contrary_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o generation_n 11_o take_v heed_n of_o set_v up_o humane_a law_n above_o the_o work_n of_o the_o generation_n my_o meaning_n be_v in_o case_n these_o two_o come_v in_o competition_n rather_o to_o choose_v neglect_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o generation_n than_o in_o any_o way_n to_o be_v offensive_a to_o humane_a law_n if_o the_o command_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o special_a act_n of_o his_o worship_n be_v to_o give_v place_n as_o have_v be_v before_o prove_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o generation_n then_o sure_o without_o any_o want_n of_o that_o due_a respect_n that_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v give_v to_o man_n law_n it_o may_v be_v say_v and_o also_o without_o offence_n that_o humane_a law_n be_v much_o more_o to_o stoop_v and_o fall_v down_o to_o it_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n be_v above_o that_o of_o man_n in_o ester_n time_n there_o be_v a_o law_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ahasuerus_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o privilege_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n that_o whosoever_o man_n or_o woman_n shall_v come_v in_o unto_o the_o king_n in_o the_o inner_a court_n except_o such_o to_o who_o the_o king_n shall_v hold_v out_o the_o golden_a sceptre_n he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n chap._n 4.11_o which_o law_n in_o itself_o be_v not_o evil_a as_o it_o be_v mere_o politic_a respect_v only_o the_o honour_n state_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o king_n yet_o when_o the_o cause_n and_o people_n of_o god_n lay_v at_o such_o a_o plunge_n that_o without_o entrench_v upon_o this_o law_n god_n cause_n in_o that_o age_n must_v have_v fell_a to_o the_o ground_n esther_n though_o uncalled_a by_o the_o king_n yea_o more_o have_v no_o other_o command_n from_o god_n as_o former_o have_v be_v show_v but_o only_o the_o visible_a call_n of_o a_o dispensation_n push_v upon_o the_o pike_n of_o the_o law_n and_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o the_o peril_n of_o death_n and_o how_o wonderful_o god_n do_v stand_v by_o she_o and_o preserve_v she_o in_o so_o do_v the_o issue_n of_o this_o her_o dangerous_a attempt_n record_v in_o the_o history_n may_v sufficient_o inform_v we_o 12_o and_o last_o take_v heed_n of_o conjunction_n with_o such_o who_o be_v not_o real_a heart_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o generation_n when_o israel_n go_v up_o out_o of_o egypt_n a_o mix_a multitude_n of_o egyptian_n and_o other_o that_o be_v not_o israelites_n go_v up_o with_o they_o exod._n 12.38_o which_o mix_v multitude_n do_v afterward_o prove_v a_o snare_n to_o they_o even_o in_o the_o very_a work_n of_o the_o generation_n by_o draw_v the_o congregation_n to_o murmur_v against_o the_o lord_n numb_a 11.4_o and_o the_o mix_a multitude_n that_o be_v among_o they_o fall_v a_o lust_a and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n also_o weep_v again_o and_o say_v who_o shall_v give_v we_o flesh_n to_o eat_v what_o need_v i_o relate_v that_o which_o every_o one_o know_v how_o godly_a asa_n lose_v himself_o by_o his_o league_n with_o benhadad_n king_n of_o syria_n and_o good_a jehoshaphat_n by_o his_o compliance_n with_o ahab_n and_o ahaziah_n and_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o example_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n be_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n pattern_n for_o state_n and_o kingdom_n in_o gospel-daye_n to_o walk_v by_o yet_o the_o reason_n upon_o which_o the_o seer_n reprove_v asa_n because_o he_o rely_v upon_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o not_o on_o the_o lord_n fall_v as_o strong_o upon_o profess_v state_n under_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o do_v on_o he_o who_o shall_v i_o hope_v be_v keep_v both_o from_o his_o sin_n and_o so_o from_o his_o reproof_n which_o he_o shall_v continue_v to_o pray_v for_o who_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o zion_n prosperity_n and_o also_o england_n welfare_n and_o interest_n which_o be_v and_o will_v be_v find_v sole_o depend_v on_o it_o they_o shall_v prosper_v that_o love_n thou_o psal_n 122.6_o amen_n finis_fw-la generation-work_n the_o second_o part._n wherein_o be_v show_v what_o the_o design_n of_o god_n abroad_o in_o the_o world_n may_v in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v at_o this_o present_a day_n and_o in_o the_o day_n approach_v be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n rev._n 16._o and_o other_o apocalyptical_a mystery_n by_o john_n tillinghast_n the_o mean_a and_o unworthy_a of_o christ_n laborer_n rev._n 14.7_o fear_v god_n and_o give_v
and_o branch_n declare_v their_o office_n and_o stand_v to_o be_v antichristian_a for_o although_o some_o sprinkling_n of_o this_o vial_n fall_v on_o they_o before_o yet_o the_o pour_v of_o it_o forth_o which_o give_v they_o their_o fatal_a and_o deadly_a blow_n can_v more_v fit_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o time_n than_o to_o this_o when_o by_o the_o law_n of_o a_o land_n yea_o that_o land_n too_o which_o be_v by_o some_o reckon_v the_o first_o of_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o just_a judgement_n and_o indignation_n of_o the_o most_o high_a be_v pour_v out_o upon_o they_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o not_o only_o they_o but_o all_o other_o ever_o since_o who_o have_v go_v about_o to_o assume_v to_o themselves_o a_o lordly_a power_n over_o christ_n little_a flock_n have_v fall_v through_o the_o powerful_a effect_n of_o it_o and_o that_o which_o will_v not_o weaken_v this_o interpretation_n in_o case_n it_o be_v consider_v be_v that_o as_o the_o two_o great_a thing_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o antichrist_n have_v invade_v be_v his_o priestly_a office_n and_o kingly_a the_o first_o by_o his_o pernicious_a doctrine_n the_o second_o by_o his_o absolute_a tyrannical_a discipline_n so_o the_o first_o remarkable_a blow_n that_o antichrist_n ever_o suffer_v be_v in_o detect_v and_o destroy_v his_o curse_a doctrine_n and_o gross_a idolatry_n by_o it_o maintain_v with_o which_o he_o have_v make_v a_o invasion_n upon_o the_o mediation_n and_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v do_v because_o yet_o christ_n kingly_a office_n be_v invade_v by_o a_o antichristian_a lording_n discipline_n christ_n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v full_o recover_v his_o own_o before_o he_o invade_v his_o enemy_n make_v it_o his_o next_o attempt_n to_o regain_v into_o his_o own_o hand_n his_o kingly_a power_n and_o authority_n which_o to_o do_v the_o very_a next_o remarkable_a blow_n that_o befall_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n after_o the_o hot_a controversy_n about_o christ_n mediatorship_n and_o our_o justification_n by_o christ_n alone_o begin_v to_o cease_v the_o saint_n in_o this_o have_v obtain_v a_o complete_a victory_n and_o give_v their_o adversary_n both_o the_o rout_n and_o ruin_n be_v in_o his_o lordly_a tyrannical_a discipline_n which_o straitwaye_v now_o begin_v to_o be_v question_v yea_o not_o only_o question_v but_o final_o be_v shake_v yea_o throw_v down_o as_o antichristian_a and_o that_o by_o law_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o archbishop_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o a_o inferior_a and_o a_o inconsiderable_a part_n of_o the_o romish_a hierarchy_n and_o therefore_o the_o downfall_n of_o these_o seem_v to_o have_v too_o much_o put_v upon_o it_o whilst_o the_o same_o be_v make_v a_o principal_a effect_n of_o that_o vial_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o hierarchy_n itself_o to_o that_o i_o answer_v though_o inconsiderable_a and_o inferior_a yet_o be_v they_o a_o part_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n who_o stand_v be_v by_o the_o same_o power_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o bottom_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o a_o vial_n of_o wrath_n pour_v upon_o the_o hierarchy_n itself_o these_o as_o part_n of_o it_o can_v not_o have_v fall_v neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o vial_n shall_v sweep_v away_o the_o whole_a at_o once_o for_o that_o be_v to_o destroy_v antichrist_n with_o one_o vial_n and_o not_o with_o seven_o if_o it_o be_v further_o object_v that_o this_o have_v be_v do_v but_o in_o our_o isle_n of_o great_a britain_n the_o hierarchy_n even_o at_o this_o day_n in_o most_o of_o the_o kingdom_n subject_v to_o the_o beast_n be_v in_o as_o full_a and_o absolute_a power_n as_o ever_o my_o answer_n be_v that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n it_o be_v sufficient_a though_o but_o in_o one_o horn_n this_o be_v do_v for_o neither_o do_v the_o former_a vial_n extend_v itself_o to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o papal_a kingdom_n for_o the_o great_a part_n lie_v roll_v in_o the_o very_a lees_n and_o dregs_o of_o popery_n unto_o this_o day_n nor_o indeed_o shall_v any_o of_o the_o vial_n the_o last_o except_v be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o general_n but_o some_o fall_n upon_o one_o part_n of_o it_o some_o another_o 2_o the_o effect_n 1_o effect_n the_o sea_n become_v as_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o it_o become_v as_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n that_o be_v that_o hierarchy_n which_o before_o go_v for_o pure_a and_o apostolical_a do_v now_o appear_v through_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o this_o vial_n upon_o it_o to_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o blood_n i.e._n a_o wretched_a seat_n of_o cruelty_n yea_o blood_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n i.e._n corrupt_a filthy_a stink_a 2_o effect_n every_o live_a soul_n in_o the_o sea_n die_v and_o every_o live_a soul_n die_v in_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v all_z those_o who_o stand_v by_o the_o power_n of_o have_v their_o dependence_n upon_o or_o livelihood_n from_o this_o hierarchy_n be_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o vial_n despoil_a of_o this_o their_o antichristian_a stand_v power_n and_o livelihood_n and_o so_o die_v a_o civil_a death_n how_o visible_a these_o effect_n for_o a_o great_a measure_n have_v already_o be_v with_o we_o in_o england_n and_o will_v be_v more_o as_o yet_o before_o the_o after-drop_n of_o this_o vial_n be_v over_o which_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o the_o present_a national_a ministry_n in_o england_n be_v but_o as_o twig_n grow_v upon_o the_o former_a stock_n both_o must_v and_o shall_v feel_v it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n superfluous_a here_o to_o add_v and_o although_o i_o conceive_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v bring_v we_o at_o this_o day_n under_o the_o next_o vial_n yet_o be_v there_o still_o a_o relic_n of_o this_o behind_o the_o effect_n of_o one_o vial_n ordinary_o run_v into_o another_o as_o in_o our_o five_o proposition_n and_o a_o generation_n of_o man_n that_o have_v long_o deserve_v it_o yet_o for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o hitherto_o escape_v the_o blow_n shall_v feel_v it_o thus_o much_o as_o touch_v the_o second_o vial_n vial_n iii_o 1_o the_o subject_a the_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n verse_n 4._o and_o the_o three_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n by_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n we_o be_v not_o here_o as_o most_o to_o understand_v the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n because_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v the_o forego_v vial_n fall_v upon_o they_o and_o also_o second_o because_o though_o they_o have_v be_v causer_n and_o promoter_n of_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o saint_n yet_o the_o act_n of_o bloodshedding_n have_v ever_o be_v by_o another_o power_n to_o who_o be_v condemn_v they_o be_v turn_v over_o to_o be_v execute_v and_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n though_o cause_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v yet_o say_v to_o be_v shed_v by_o pontius_n pilate_n because_o by_o his_o power_n the_o thing_n be_v act_v so_o the_o continual_a bloodshed_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n though_o cause_v by_o the_o bishop_n may_v yet_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n because_o by_o that_o power_n the_o thing_n have_v be_v act_v that_o by_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n the_o jesuit_n shall_v be_v here_o mean_v as_o a_o late_a godly_a writer_n judge_v seem_v not_o probable_a to_o i_o 1_o because_o they_o be_v not_o where_o in_o all_o this_o book_n set_v forth_o by_o any_o such_o name_n 2_o because_o have_v this_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o and_o that_o as_o be_v judge_v some_o year_n pass_v upon_o these_o most_o sure_o this_o generation_n of_o man_n have_v not_o be_v so_o rise_v and_o active_a and_o that_o in_o all_o place_n as_o at_o this_o day_n they_o be_v 3_o the_o jesuit_n set_v aside_o what_o they_o have_v do_v in_o a_o secret_a way_n by_o treachery_n and_o that_o of_o some_o few_o only_a have_v not_o be_v actor_n any_o whit_n more_o in_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n than_o their_o fellow-companion_n the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n 4_o and_o last_o the_o time_n assign_v for_o the_o do_v of_o this_o be_v many_o year_n before_o the_o second_o vial_n be_v pour_v forth_o and_o therefore_o a_o thing_n most_o unlikely_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o meaning_n a_o late_a worthy_a writer_n upon_o the_o vial_n in_o this_o as_o in_o many_o thing_n else_o vary_v from_o the_o common-road_n of_o expositor_n understand_v by_o river_n state_n and_o kingdom_n by_o fountain_n of_o water_n the_o head_n of_o these_o namely_o king_n parliament_n statesman_n etc._n etc._n upon_o who_o this_o
which_o either_o our_o natural_a or_o corrupt_a desire_n or_o our_o conceive_a fancy_n incline_v we_o to_o or_o lest_o through_o a_o pin_v our_o faith_n too_o much_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o other_o or_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o desire_n to_o be_v singular_a from_o all_o or_o through_o prâ—ingagements_n to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a party_n or_o interest_n or_o strain_v some_o notion_n which_o have_v a_o truth_n in_o it_o too_o far_o or_o any_o other_o such_o like_a way_n or_o end_n by_o which_o saint_n lose_v their_o guide_n we_o shall_v unaware_o be_v draw_v into_o mistake_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o be_v very_o humble_a and_o sober_a much_o in_o wait_v upon_o the_o father_n of_o light_n for_o light_n as_o also_o circumspect_a in_o observe_v wary_a in_o judge_v those_o several_a hint_n which_o may_v be_v offer_v or_o may_v offer_v themselves_o for_o truth_n to_o the_o end_n if_o possible_a and_o so_o fat_a as_o be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o father_n that_o truth_n shall_v be_v make_v know_v mistake_n may_v be_v avoid_v which_o that_o myself_o may_v not_o swerve_v from_o in_o the_o follow_a work_n let_v the_o merciful_a lord_n be_v the_o light_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o poor_a servant_n vial_n iu._n 1_o the_o subject_a of_o it_o the_o sun_n verse_n 8._o and_o the_o four_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o sun_n by_o sun_n here_o can_v be_v mean_v as_o some_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n nor_o as_o other_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v christ_n for_o the_o manifest_a truth_n of_o our_o four_o proposition_n as_o also_o because_o according_a to_o either_o of_o these_o opinion_n the_o subject_a of_o this_o vial_n be_v make_v singular_a from_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o subject_n of_o every_o of_o the_o other_o vial_n be_v thing_n evil_a and_o piece_n of_o antichrist_n and_o satan_n kingdom_n and_o confess_v so_o to_o be_v but_o according_a to_o these_o interpretation_n the_o subject_a of_o this_o vial_n shall_v be_v good_a either_o christ_n himself_o or_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a thing_n and_o of_o great_a value_n pertain_v to_o his_o kingdom_n a_o late_a worthy_a writer_n who_o interpret_v this_o sun_n to_o be_v some_o high_a eminent_a head_n of_o state_n who_o like_o a_o sun_n in_o the_o popish_a world_n uphold_v all_o and_o by_o his_o splendour_n and_o government_n give_v strength_n and_o lustre_n to_o all_o like_a as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o create_a world_n by_o its_o light_n and_o motion_n guide_n and_o move_v the_o force_n of_o nature_n he_o that_o hit_v the_o mark_n in_o genearl_n but_o not_o have_v point_v who_o or_o what_o this_o head_n be_v have_v yet_o leave_v room_n for_o a_o more_o particular_a inquiry_n by_o sun_n therefore_o as_o some_o other_o more_o fit_o and_o right_o judge_v we_o be_v in_o this_o place_n to_o understand_v the_o german_a empire_n or_o house_n of_o austria_n but_o these_o also_o in_o the_o application_n fall_v under_o a_o mistake_n whilst_o look_v upon_o the_o late_a german_a war_n to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o vial_n they_o bring_v we_o down_o to_o the_o five_o or_o six_o vial_n which_o opinion_n for_o our_o two_o first_o reason_n lay_v down_o to_o disprove_v the_o very_a same_o opinion_n urge_v by_o another_o author_n and_o to_o another_o end_n in_o open_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o second_o vial_n can_v stand_v with_o truth_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o can_v but_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o hint_n how_o easy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v deceive_v by_o likelihood_n the_o german_a war_n have_v in_o it_o the_o likelihood_n of_o a_o vial_n have_v give_v occasion_n to_o some_o to_o bring_v it_o under_o the_o second_o to_o other_o under_o the_o four_o whereas_o indeed_o it_o proper_o belong_v to_o none_o spiritual_a prudence_n and_o direction_n from_o above_o be_v want_v in_o nothing_o more_o than_o this_o to_o judge_v aright_o of_o likelihood_n yet_o although_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n they_o step_v aside_o that_o yet_o they_o have_v judge_v aright_o concern_v the_o subject_a be_v clear_a because_o the_o sun_n here_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o no_o other_o sun_n than_o that_o which_o shine_v in_o the_o antichristian_a world_n or_o popish_a horizon_n for_o it_o be_v upon_o that_o world_n and_o that_o alone_a all_o the_o vial_n the_o two_o last_o except_v be_v to_o be_v pour_v forth_o it_o can_v to_o any_o be_v so_o proper_o and_o parley_v apply_v as_o to_o the_o german_a empire_n or_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n which_o although_o for_o present_a through_o the_o late_a war_n it_o have_v suffer_v a_o eclipse_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o former_a lustre_n and_o beauty_n yet_o be_v it_o when_o antichrist_n kingdom_n be_v in_o its_o high_a altitude_n and_o the_o top_n of_o its_o glory_n the_o very_a sun_n and_o glory_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o that_o which_o do_v yet_o more_o strong_o confirm_v i_o in_o this_o conjecture_n be_v the_o consideration_n how_o exact_o the_o same_o according_a to_o this_o interpretation_n do_v agree_v both_o to_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o the_o witness_n kill_v and_o rise_v for_o that_o they_o about_o this_o time_n lie_v dead_a in_o that_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n the_o very_a and_o only_a place_n they_o be_v to_o be_v slay_v in_o and_o shall_v short_o there_o arise_v some_o weighty_a ground_n for_o proof_n hereof_o be_v lay_v down_o by_o the_o worthy_a author_n of_o clavis_fw-la apocalyptica_fw-la of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o forego_n vial_n to_o which_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a to_o add_v some_o far_a proof_n though_o here_o to_o do_v it_o will_v be_v to_o make_v this_o word_n by_o the_o by_o swell_v into_o a_o tract_n of_o itself_o and_o therefore_o i_o forbear_v not_o without_o some_o hope_n and_o expectation_n that_o instead_o of_o verbal_a the_o thing_n by_o real_a argument_n may_v prove_v itself_o ere_o long_a only_o add_v that_o it_o may_v more_o concern_v the_o high_a power_n of_o this_o nation_n than_o possible_o many_o be_v aware_a of_o to_o cast_v a_o eye_n that_o way_n and_o what_o the_o design_n of_o god_n may_v be_v or_o whether_o or_o no_o tend_v to_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o present_a war_n with_o holland_n we_o shall_v know_v hereafter_o 2_o the_o adjunct_n a_o power_n give_v to_o the_o angel_n to_o scorch_v with_o fire_n and_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o scorch_v man_n with_o fire_n the_o relative_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o may_v be_v refer_v either_o to_o the_o angel_n pour_v out_o this_o vial_n or_o to_o the_o sun_n upon_o which_o the_o same_o iâ—_n pour_v out_o and_o i_o take_v it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o first_o viz._n the_o angel_n for_o this_o reason_n because_o it_o it_o say_v to_o be_v a_o power_n give_v to_o wit_n by_o special_a dispensation_n of_o god_n to_o scorch_v man_n with_o fire_n now_o god_n do_v not_o in_o this_o manner_n give_v a_o power_n to_o antichrist_n to_o destroy_v himself_o which_o must_v necessary_o follow_v in_o case_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o latter_a viz._n the_o sun_n neither_o may_v it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o this_o vial_n the_o chief_a head_n or_o head_n of_o the_o austrian_a family_n shall_v be_v convert_v which_o do_v that_o house_n shall_v destroy_v the_o roman_a hot_a for_o how_o can_v a_o vial_n of_o pure_a and_o full_a wrath_n pour_v on_o for_o destruction_n prove_v the_o conversion_n of_o that_o thing_n it_o shall_v destroy_v the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o angel_n that_o thâ—s_v angeâ—_n who_o pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o sun_n shall_v do_v somewhat_o over_o and_o above_o the_o bare_a pour_v out_o of_o his_o vial_n by_o which_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o antichristian_a faction_n shall_v be_v extreme_o move_v and_o they_o fill_v with_o wrath_n envy_n vexation_n the_o which_o as_o fire_n and_o great_a heat_n shall_v inward_o scorch_v and_o torment_v they_o and_o this_o be_v add_v to_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o his_o vial_n show_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o this_o angel_n all_o the_o rest_n do_v only_o pour_v out_o their_o vial_n this_o do_v that_o and_o beside_o as_o a_o thing_n over_o and_o above_o have_v a_o power_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o scorch_v man_n with_o fire_n obâ—_n you_o will_v ask_v i_o but_o what_o be_v that_o which_o by_o special_a dispensation_n be_v give_v to_o this_o angel_n to_o do_v beside_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o his_o vial_n which_o shall_v so_o scorch_v the_o popish_a party_n to_o that_o i_o answer_v i_o do_v humble_o conceive_v it_o may_v be_v this_o this_o angel_n have_v pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o
the_o house_n of_o austria_n or_o rather_o as_o he_o be_v do_v of_o it_o he_o shall_v give_v a_o powerful_a call_n to_o the_o witness_n that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o that_o house_n at_o this_o instant_a time_n shall_v he_o dead_a which_o be_v the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n whence_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o vial_n come_v chap._n 15.5.6_o say_v to_o they_o come_v up_o hither_o rev._n 11.12_o which_o voice_n no_o soon_o shall_v they_o hear_v but_o in_o the_o view_n and_o face_n of_o their_o enemy_n they_o shall_v straightway_o in_o a_o cloud_n i.e._n under_o the_o wing_n and_o protection_n of_o this_o angel_n who_o by_o his_o power_n shall_v be_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o cloud_n by_o day_n to_o shelter_v they_o from_o the_o burn_a heat_n of_o the_o now_o inslame_v sun_n i.e._n the_o rage_n of_o this_o incense_a house_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n they_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n and_o their_o enemy_n behold_v they_o object_n if_o it_o be_v say_v but_o there_o be_v somewhat_o here_o which_o seem_v direct_o to_o oppose_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o thâ—s_n viz._n that_o the_o witness_n rise_v can_v be_v aim_v at_o in_o this_o place_n because_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n it_o be_v express_o say_v they_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o repent_v not_o to_o give_v he_o glory_n but_o at_o the_o rife_v of_o the_o witness_n we_o have_v the_o contraâ—y_n chap._n 11.13_o the_o remnant_n be_v affright_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o 16._o chapter_n speak_v of_o those_o only_a upon_o who_o the_o vial_n do_v direct_o fall_v who_o be_v no_o other_o than_o incorrigible_a enemy_n devote_v to_o destruction_n as_o our_o four_o proposition_n prove_v they_o be_v by_o they_o still_o more_o and_o more_o harden_a to_o their_o fatal_a ruin_n but_o that_o remnant_n speak_v of_o chap._n 11._o be_v such_o upon_o who_o god_n do_v not_o pour_v out_o the_o vial_n i_o mean_v the_o wrath_n of_o it_o although_o as_o to_o common_a and_o outward_a calamity_n they_o may_v feel_v it_o with_o the_o rest_n but_o rather_o such_o who_o though_o through_o ignorance_n they_o stand_v in_o the_o crowd_n among_o those_o the_o vial_n fall_v upon_o yet_o have_v god_n special_a grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o store_n for_o which_o by_o pour_v out_o this_o vial_n upon_o the_o rest_n they_o come_v to_o partake_v of_o have_v their_o eye_n hereby_o open_v to_o see_v god_n hand_n and_o their_o heart_n in_o truth_n turn_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o and_o give_v he_o glory_n or_o at_o leastwise_o such_o they_o be_v who_o see_v god_n hand_n do_v so_o far_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o as_o whole_o to_o relinquish_v and_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o antichristian_a party_n they_o former_o side_v with_o the_o effect_n 1._o effect_n scorch_v with_o great_a heat_n verse_n 9_o and_o man_n be_v scorch_v with_o great_a heat_n the_o antichristian_a faction_n see_v this_o that_o the_o witness_n who_o they_o reckon_v they_o have_v kill_v and_o make_v sure_a of_o be_v now_o in_o the_o very_a face_n of_o they_o get_v upon_o their_o foot_n to_o torment_v they_o and_o that_o under_o such_o protection_n as_o that_o though_o stand_v and_o look_v upon_o they_o they_o can_v yet_o hurt_v they_o they_o be_v not_o able_a they_o shall_v hereat_o be_v so_o enrage_v as_o that_o they_o shall_v scorch_v themselves_o even_o with_o the_o fire_n of_o their_o own_o rage_n for_o indeed_o nothing_o torment_v a_o man_n inward_o like_o this_o to_o see_v his_o deadly_a enemy_n rise_v to_o rule_v over_o he_o and_o he_o no_o way_n able_a to_o hinder_v or_o prevent_v it_o 2_o effect_n a_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n who_o have_v power_n over_o these_o plague_n instead_o of_o repent_v to_o give_v he_o glory_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n who_o have_v power_n over_o these_o plague_n and_o repent_v not_o to_o give_v he_o glory_n the_o papal_o i.e._n that_o incorrigible_a crew_n upon_o who_o this_o vial_n fall_v shall_v now_o themselves_o begin_v to_o see_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n be_v manifest_o against_o they_o in_o these_o plague_n by_o who_o power_n and_o command_v alone_o they_o be_v order_v to_o fall_v upon_o they_o yet_o shall_v not_o this_o conviction_n bring_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o but_o rather_o they_o shall_v blaspheme_v that_o hand_n they_o now_o behold_v lift_v up_o against_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o pharaoh_n when_o god_n plague_v he_o he_o harden_v himself_o so_o shall_v they_o by_o these_o plague_n become_v the_o more_o obdurate_a and_o harden_v to_o a_o wilful_a persist_v in_o their_o iniquity_n thus_o much_o as_o touch_v the_o four_o vial_n vial_n v._o 1_o the_o subject_a of_o it_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o five_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n verse_n 10_o that_o by_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v here_o be_v mean_v antichrist_n kingdom_n in_o general_n as_o some_o conceive_v seem_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o very_a word_n themselves_o which_o speak_v not_o of_o destroy_v the_o whole_a but_o rather_o a_o darken_n of_o the_o whole_a by_o ruine_v some_o eminent_a part_n yea_o according_a to_o this_o interpretation_n no_o need_n will_v be_v unless_o we_o suppose_v this_o vial_n alone_o too_o weak_a of_o any_o more_o vial_n to_o be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o yet_o notwithstanding_o after_o this_o have_v a_o great_a storm_n fall_v upon_o it_o and_o that_o to_o its_o final_a ruin_n than_o ever_o any_o before_o those_o who_o by_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n understand_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o angel_n pour_v forth_o this_o vial_n to_o be_v king_n james_n in_o that_o paraphrase_n of_o he_o upon_o this_o book_n but_o chief_o his_o premonition_n to_o all_o most_o mighty_a monarch_n king_n free-prince_n and_o state_n of_o christendom_n james_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n be_v certain_o mistake_v as_o appear_v by_o our_o second_o proposition_n a_o man_n who_o god_n people_n in_o this_o age_n be_v much_o behold_v to_o do_v by_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n understand_v episcopacy_n his_o principal_a reason_n be_v because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n put_v for_o that_o form_n of_o government_n and_o authority_n which_o a_o person_n of_o state_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n may_v administer_v the_o pour_v out_o this_o vial_n to_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1639._o when_o the_o scot_n enter_v into_o covenant_n to_o withstand_v and_o abolish_v episcopacy_n but_o though_o i_o high_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o pious_a and_o grave_a author_n of_o this_o opinion_n yet_o canl_v not_o receive_v it_o 1_o because_o this_o vial_n speak_v whole_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v not_o past_a as_o this_o be_v 2_o because_o we_o have_v already_o see_v the_o downfall_n of_o episcopacy_n under_o another_o vial._n 3_o because_o although_o the_o downfall_n of_o bishop_n in_o our_o isle_n be_v a_o blow_n to_o be_v note_v yet_o not_o such_o a_o blow_n as_o fill_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n with_o darkness_n make_v the_o papal_v to_o gnaw_v their_o tongue_n for_o pain_n as_o this_o do_v 4_o because_o not_o this_o but_o another_o thing_n be_v yea_o must_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o vial_n namely_o the_o city_n rome_n the_o very_a thing_n here_o intend_v a_o be_v evident_a 1_o because_o the_o original_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seat_n be_v but_o once_o more_o use_v in_o all_o the_o revelation_n where_o the_o same_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o beast_n chap._n 13.2_o the_o dragon_n give_v he_o his_o power_n and_o his_o seat_n and_o great_a authority_n and_o that_o there_o it_o can_v in_o the_o former_a sense_n but_o must_v in_o this_o latter_a be_v understand_v be_v manifest_a because_o seat_n be_v distinguish_v from_o power_n and_o authority_n as_o be_v a_o thing_n distinct_a from_o they_o therefore_o the_o beast_n form_n of_o government_n or_o authority_n can_v be_v the_o thing_n intend_v thereby_o but_o it_o must_v be_v interpret_v of_o his_o place_n of_o residence_n namely_o the_o city_n rome_n 2_o because_o the_o order_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n observe_v afterward_o in_o declare_v more_o full_o what_o under_o the_o vial_n be_v but_o brief_o hint_v at_o agree_v most_o exact_o to_o this_o sense_n but_o by_o the_o other_o be_v break_v to_o pecces_fw-la for_o chap._n 18._o relate_v to_o rome_n ruin_n and_o chap_n 19_o conclude_v with_o the_o battle_n of_o armageedon_n according_o the_o city_n rome_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o vial_n and_o sudden_o after_o ver._n 16._o come_v in_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n whereas_o if_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o
literal_a sense_n to_o make_v way_n hereby_o for_o the_o jew_n more_o speedy_a return_n out_o of_o the_o eastern_a country_n to_o jerusalem_n their_o native_a country_n mistake_v for_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o last_o proposition_n and_o also_o because_o as_o say_v a_o godly_a man_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o opinion_n the_o six_o vial_n according_a to_o this_o shall_v have_v no_o plague_n at_o all_o for_o say_v he_o either_o in_o these_o word_n of_o dry_v up_o euphrates_n the_o plague_n be_v point_v at_o or_o in_o none_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n mention_v no_o plague_n but_o only_o the_o endeavour_n of_o god_n enemy_n to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o it_o by_o the_o river_n euphrates_n some_o other_o understand_v the_o riches_n and_o revenue_n of_o antichristian_a babylon_n which_o riches_n and_o revenue_n of_o they_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o babylon_n mystical_a as_o euphrates_n of_o old_a be_v of_o literal_a babylon_n the_o dry_n up_o of_o euphrates_n the_o take_n of_o these_o their_o revenue_n from_o they_o which_o rent_n and_o holy_a tribute_n of_o they_o be_v deny_v their_o chest_n and_o coffer_n will_v by_o degree_n grow_v empty_a now_o although_o the_o patron_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v man_n of_o worth_n and_o to_o be_v esteem_v yet_o can_v i_o herein_o subseribe_v unto_o they_o 1_o because_o as_o be_v by_o some_o of_o they_o confess_v the_o dry_v up_o of_o euphrates_n in_o this_o sense_n have_v be_v begin_v this_o hundred_o year_n nay_o some_o say_v three_o hundred_o whereas_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o this_o vial_n be_v a_o thing_n yet_o to_o come_v 2_o because_o every_o of_o the_o vial_n hitherto_o have_v do_v this_o by_o degree_n already_o and_o the_o vial_n yet_o to_o come_v will_v more_o for_o observe_v it_o throughout_o all_o the_o vial_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o antichrist_n lose_v by_o any_o vial_n he_o together_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o lose_v a_o considerable_a part_n of_o his_o revenue_n come_v in_o thereby_o and_o therefore_o every_o vial_n clip_v his_o tribute_n and_o cut_v he_o short_a here_o there_o need_v not_o a_o particular_a vial_n to_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o that_o which_o every_o of_o the_o vial_n till_o the_o same_o be_v whole_o destroy_v will_v have_v a_o influence_n upon_o neither_o three_o can_v i_o see_v how_o this_o will_v further_o at_o most_o but_o very_o little_a the_o jew_n return_n which_o be_v that_o great_a thing_n to_o prepare_v a_o way_n for_o the_o do_v whereof_o this_o vial_n be_v pour_v forth_o a_o eminent_a late_a writer_n interpret_v this_o river_n euphrates_n to_o be_v the_o stream_n of_o popish_a corruption_n namely_o their_o idolatry_n by_o their_o mass_n invocation_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n their_o murder_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n servant_n their_o sorcery_n of_o which_o many_o of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o be_v guilty_a their_o whoredom_n namely_o in_o their_o stew_n their_o theft_n by_o their_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n for_o money_n etc._n etc._n but_o these_o thing_n be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o popish_a earth_n the_o first_o vial_n fall_v upon_o by_o the_o fall_n whereof_o these_o though_o not_o throughout_o antichrist_n kingdom_n yet_o in_o some_o part_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o evidence_n a_o vial_n to_o have_v be_v already_o pour_v out_o upon_o they_o be_v destroy_v and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o luther_n who_o begin_v to_o pour_v out_o the_o first_o vial_n be_v the_o very_a hammer_n of_o the_o papist_n as_o to_o the_o beat_n down_o and_o knock_v in_o piece_n these_o thing_n and_o although_o the_o popish_a party_n be_v severe_o punish_v for_o these_o thing_n upon_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n chap._n 9.18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o yet_o as_o these_o gross_a enormity_n come_v not_o then_o in_o upon_o the_o sound_n of_o that_o trumpet_n but_o be_v in_o before_o though_o then_o they_o be_v punish_v for_o they_o so_o each_o vial_n cast_v out_o as_o the_o same_o author_n have_v observe_v that_o very_a corruption_n which_o the_o same_o trumpet_n bring_v in_o it_o follow_v the_o bring_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o be_v before_o so_o must_v their_o cast_n out_o also_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o author_n own_o position_n to_o place_v the_o cast_n of_o these_o thing_n out_o under_o the_o first_o vial_n as_o i_o have_v do_v they_o coâ—ing_v in_o in_o all_o likelihood_n under_o the_o first_o trumpet_n than_o that_o their_o cast_v out_o shall_v not_o be_v until_o this_o six_o but_o more_o right_o as_o some_o other_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o ottoman_a family_n or_o turkish_a empire_n call_v the_o great_a river_n because_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n and_o nation_n therein_o rivers_n signify_v people_n and_o nation_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v under_o the_o three_o vial_n and_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n either_o to_o signify_v as_o some_o think_v that_o people_n to_o be_v here_o mean_v who_o inhabit_v about_o euphrates_n which_o be_v the_o turk_n or_o as_o i_o conceive_v to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o that_o very_a people_n be_v here_o intend_v who_o shall_v about_o this_o time_n be_v look_v upon_o and_o account_v the_o great_a people_n of_o all_o other_o for_o of_o all_o river_n that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n euphrates_n be_v call_v the_o great_a river_n gen._n 15.18_o deut._n 1.7_o josh_n 1.4_o or_o the_o river_n by_o way_n of_o emphasis_n deut._n 11.24_o now_o the_o people_n who_o at_o this_o present_a time_n be_v of_o all_o other_o account_v the_o great_a be_v the_o turk_n who_o therefore_o and_o no_o other_o be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o which_o serve_v we_o for_o a_o strong_a confirmation_n hereof_o the_o river_n euphrates_n be_v but_o once_o more_o in_o all_o the_o revelation_n mention_v chap._n 9.14_o and_o there_o by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o expositor_n it_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o turkish_a power_n to_o which_o let_v i_o further_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n also_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o last_o war_n to_o which_o preparation_n be_v make_v under_o this_o vial_n as_o well_o the_o turkish_a power_n shall_v be_v engage_v against_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o beast_n it_o therefore_o seem_v a_o thing_n very_o probable_a that_o the_o turk_n shall_v by_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o this_o vial_n have_v some_o great_a provocation_n which_o shall_v induce_v he_o to_o join_v hand_n with_o the_o beast_n in_o his_o so_o desperate_a a_o quarrel_n 2_o effect_n dry_n up_o of_o the_o water_n of_o euphrates_n and_o the_o water_n thereof_o be_v dry_v up_o the_o turk_n power_n and_o multitude_n through_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o this_o vial_n shall_v be_v waste_v and_o destroy_v for_o water_n set_v forth_o multitude_n of_o people_n as_o before_o the_o dry_v up_o of_o the_o water_n import_v a_o waste_a and_o consume_v of_o these_o multitudeâ—_n 3_o the_o move_a cause_n prepare_v a_o way_n for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n may_v be_v prepare_v these_o word_n render_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o dry_n up_o of_o euphrates_n which_o be_v to_o prepare_v a_o way_n for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n by_o king_n of_o the_o east_n we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v the_o jew_n who_o upon_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o this_o vial_n shall_v return_v to_o their_o own_o land_n and_o be_v convert_v to_o christ_n and_o i_o take_v it_o that_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o this_o vial_n prepare_v a_o way_n for_o both_o viz._n their_o possession_n of_o their_o own_o land_n again_o and_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o as_o the_o latter_a shall_v not_o go_v without_o the_o former_a i_o mean_v conversion_n to_o christ_n without_o possession_n of_o their_o land_n the_o scripture_n be_v full_a and_o clear_a in_o this_o that_o when_o that_o nation_n shall_v be_v convert_v they_o shall_v be_v in_o possession_n of_o their_o land_n again_o isa_n 61.7_o jer._n 31.17_o and_o 32.41_o ezek._n 37.21_o 22_o 25._o amos_n 9.14_o 15._o zech._n 2_o 12._o so_o the_o former_a alone_o without_o the_o latter_a will_v be_v a_o thing_n indeed_o too_o low_a and_o carnal_a to_o be_v account_v the_o sole_a move_a cause_n of_o pour_v out_o this_o vial_n which_o this_o prepare_v a_o way_n for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n be_v now_o the_o jew_n be_v here_o call_v king_n either_o for_o that_o abundance_n of_o riches_n they_o shall_v bring_v along_o with_o they_o at_o their_o return_n isa_n 60.9_o to_o bring_v thy_o son_n from_o far_o their_o silver_n and_o their_o gold_n with_o they_o or_o rather_o for_o that_o great_a honour_n and_o dignity_n that_o god_n will_v put_v upon_o his_o people_n set_v they_o
manner_n affirm_v all_o their_o supposition_n in_o say_v it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n as_o to_o say_v true_a israel_n shall_v have_v a_o kingdom_n restore_v i_o be_o to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o as_o you_o now_o conceive_v personal_o appear_v only_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o at_o present_a to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o this_o will_v more_o clear_o appear_v if_o we_o carry_v these_o word_n to_o act._n 3.21_o where_o we_o have_v that_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o word_n restitution_n which_o here_o be_v call_v a_o restore_a who_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v until_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v yet_o with_o this_o difference_n act._n 1._o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o reference_n to_o israel_n only_o who_o shall_v be_v chief_a in_o it_o mich._n 4.8_o thou_o o_o tower_n of_o the_o flock_n the_o strong_a hold_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n unto_o thou_o shall_v it_o come_v even_o the_o first_o dominion_n the_o kingdom_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o act_v 3._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o whole_a creation_n which_o in_o the_o day_n the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o israel_n shall_v also_o have_v a_o restitution_n which_o be_v express_v rom._n 8.19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o now_o in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v a_o come_v clear_o discover_v he_o shall_v send_v jesus_n which_o before_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o who_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v which_o that_o it_o be_v personal_n and_o not_o spiritual_a only_o be_v clear_a because_o such_o as_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o heaven_n at_o the_o time_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v spokrn_v be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o such_o shall_v his_o come_n at_o this_o day_n be_v but_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o heaven_n then_o and_o since_o can_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n because_o in_o that_o sense_n he_o have_v say_v before_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 28.20_o but_o must_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o personal_a and_o corporal_a presence_n therefore_o such_o shall_v his_o presence_n verse_n 19_o be_v with_o his_o people_n at_o this_o time_n viz_o personal_a and_o corporal_a now_o that_o this_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o general_n judgement_n which_o have_v be_v the_o common_a opinion_n i_o can_v incline_v to_o for_o these_o reason_n 1_o because_o i_o find_v not_o the_o general_n judgement_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o time_n day_n as_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o refresh_v vers_fw-la 19_o time_n of_o restitution_n vers_fw-la 21._o these_o day_n vers_fw-la 24._o 2_o because_o this_o be_v such_o a_o time_n as_o all_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v of_o which_o god_n have_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o bis_fw-la holy_a prophet_n now_o not_o all_o nay_o hardly_o any_o have_v speak_v express_o of_o the_o general_n judgement_n but_o of_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n all_o have_v speak_v as_o will_v appear_v to_o he_o that_o shall_v but_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o prophet_n several_o in_o do_v which_o though_o we_o may_v begin_v with_o enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n who_o according_a to_o judas_n verse_n 14._o prophesy_v of_o christ_n come_v and_o kingdom_n and_o after_o he_o jacob_n in_o his_o blessing_n of_o judah_n gen._n 49.9_o 10._o and_o balaam_n afterward_o though_o a_o wicked_a man_n yet_o a_o prophet_n numb_a 24.17_o 18_o 19_o yet_o i_o rather_o choose_v to_o begin_v after_o samuel_n day_n for_o there_o the_o holy_a ghost_n seem_v to_o point_v out_o our_o beginning_n verse_n 24._o yea_o and_o all_o the_o prophet_n from_o samuel_n have_v likewise_o foretell_v of_o these_o day_n now_o beginning_n from_o samuel_n set_v jonah_n aside_o which_o be_v but_o a_o history_n not_o one_o but_o have_v speak_v of_o these_o time_n as_o to_o give_v instance_n david_n do_v it_o psal_n 62._o the_o whole_a psalm_n be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o not_o solomon_n any_o otherwise_o than_o in_o the_o type_n as_o be_v clear_a 1._o from_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o kingdom_n vers_fw-la 7._o as_o long_o as_o the_o moon_n endure_v 2._o the_o extent_n of_o it_o vers_n 8._o from_o sea_n to_o sea_n from_o the_o river_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n 3._o the_o subject_n of_o it_o all_o king_n and_o all_o nation_n vers_fw-la 11._o neither_o of_o which_o either_o do_v or_o can_v agree_v to_o solomon_n kingdom_n psal_n 102.16_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v build_v up_o zion_n he_o i.e._n christ_n shall_v appear_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o that_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o relate_v to_o the_o last_o time_n be_v evident_a verse_n 18._o this_o shall_v be_v write_v for_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v when_o as_o verse_n 22._o the_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o the_o kingdom_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n isaiah_n likewise_o chap._n 2.2_o 3_o 4._o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o and_o he_o i.e._n christ_n shall_v judge_v among_o the_o nation_n and_o rebuke_v many_o people_n chap._n 9.7_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o his_o kingdom_n who_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n be_v outward_a to_o order_v it_o and_o establish_v it_o with_o judgement_n and_o justice_n chap._n 32.1_o 2._o behold_v a_o king_n shall_v reign_v in_o righteousness_n and_o prince_n shall_v rule_v in_o judgement_n christ_n and_o his_o saint_n reign_v together_o and_o a_o man_n note_v a_o corporal_a presence_n as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a at_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o hide_v place_n from_o the_o wind_n and_o a_o covert_n from_o the_o tempest_n chap._n 35.4_o your_o god_n will_v come_v with_o vengeance_n even_o god_n with_o a_o recompense_n he_o will_v come_v and_o save_v you_o the_o whole_a chapter_n speak_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o come_n here_o agree_v to_o that_o chap._n 63.1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n which_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v personal_a jeremiah_n also_o who_o throughout_o chap._n 30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o treat_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o that_o too_o in_o the_o last_o day_n when_o ephraim_n head_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n never_o gather_v as_o yet_o since_o their_o captivity_n shall_v come_v in_o ezekiel_n chap._n 34_o 11._o to_o the_o end_n chap._n 37._o throughout_o so_o daniel_n chap._n 2_o 44.45_o in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o king_n shall_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v and_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o other_o people_n but_o it_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o consume_v all_o these_o kingdom_n and_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o this_o kingdom_n must_v be_v outward_a because_o it_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o four_o monarchy_n which_o be_v outward_a and_o take_v the_o place_n of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v improper_a to_o say_v a_o mere_a spiritual_a kingdom_n can_v take_v place_n of_o a_o outward_a and_o why_o as_o the_o four_o former_a monarchy_n have_v always_o some_o visible_a head_n the_o same_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o this_o five_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n chap._n 7.27_o and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o all_o dominion_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o i.e._n christ_n who_o in_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v rule_v as_o head_n and_o the_o saint_n under_o he_o and_o this_o kingdom_n must_v be_v outward_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o little_a horn_n which_o be_v a_o outward_a kingdom_n be_v the_o kingdom_n here_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n rule_v in_o so_o hosea_n chap._n 1.10_o 11._o chap._n 3_o 4_o 5._o both_o place_n agree_v punctual_o to_o that_o of_o ezek._n 37._o which_o i_o have_v open_v joel_n chap._n 2.28_o to_o the_o end_n chap._n 3._o open_v also_o before_o amos_n chap._n 9.11_o to_o the_o end_n obadiah_n vers_fw-la 21._o and_o saviour_n shall_v come_v upon_o mount_n zion_n and_o shall_v judge_v the_o mount_n of_o esau_n and_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n micha_n chap._n 4.6_o 7._o in_o that_o day_n will_v i_o assemble_v she_o that_o halt_v and_o
clear_a prophecy_n of_o the_o glory_n riches_n duration_n vast_a extent_n of_o this_o kingdom_n agree_v in_o many_o thing_n with_o that_o glorious_a prophecy_n isa_n 60._o be_v entitle_v a_o psalm_n for_o solomon_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n the_o king_n or_o monarch_n in_o this_o kingdom_n david_n in_o scripture_n be_v ever_o the_o type_n and_o not_o solomon_n because_o solomon_n after_o he_o be_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n do_v foul_o back-slide_a to_o idolatry_n but_o david_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o voice_n come_v from_o the_o throne_n intimate_v what_o i_o have_v be_v speak_v that_o now_o christ_n throne_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o and_o himself_o sit_v upon_o it_o as_o chap._n 21.5_o which_o also_o we_o have_v chap._n 3.21_o to_o he_o that_o overcom_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o also_o overcome_v and_o be_o set_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n the_o throne_n christ_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o distinct_a throne_n from_o his_o father_n throne_n such_o a_o throne_n as_o he_o be_v not_o to_o sit_v on_o till_o he_o shall_v come_v from_o his_o father_n throne_n for_o say_v he_o the_o throne_n i_o be_o upon_o at_o present_a be_v my_o father_n throne_n which_o i_o overcome_v be_o privilege_v to_o sit_v upon_o but_o i_o have_v a_o throne_n of_o my_o own_o which_o i_o shall_v one_o day_n sit_v upon_o when_o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v sit_v down_o with_o i_o on_o this_o my_o throne_n as_o i_o now_o by_o overcome_v be_o set_v down_o with_o my_o father_n on_o his_o throne_n which_o as_o it_o prove_v christ_n shall_v have_v a_o throne_n distinct_a from_o that_o on_o which_o he_o now_o sit_v so_o also_o it_o confirm_v what_o i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o the_o dominion_n or_o the_o throne_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n until_o such_o time_n as_o christ_n himself_o come_v and_o sit_v he_o down_o upon_o his_o throne_n according_a to_o that_o matth._n 19.28_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o which_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o also_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o it_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n because_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v advance_v as_o chief_a in_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n that_o chap._n 21.14_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o city_n shall_v have_v in_o it_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb._n and_o this_o throne_n because_o not_o only_a christ_n himself_o sit_v upon_o it_o but_o also_o his_o saint_n with_o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v throne_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n rev._n 20.4_o and_o i_o see_v throne_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o which_o word_n exact_o agree_v for_o time_n as_o before_o i_o have_v show_v with_o this_o of_o the_o seven_o vial._n now_o whereas_o this_o throne_n upon_o which_o christ_n sit_v and_o utter_v his_o voice_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o heaven_n it_o clear_o denote_v heaven_n in_o the_o revelation_n be_v always_o understand_v of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n the_o erect_n of_o this_o throne_n here_o below_o and_o indeed_o if_o we_o compare_v with_o chap._n 21._o where_o we_o have_v the_o same_o throne_n speak_v of_o together_o with_o the_o voice_n from_o it_o it_o be_v do_v verse_n 5_o 6._o it_o will_v evident_o appear_v that_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n there_o describe_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o not_o as_o some_o of_o heaven_n hereafter_o first_o because_o john_n see_v a_o new_a earth_n as_o well_o as_o a_o new_a heaven_n second_o because_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n verse_n 2._o therefore_o not_o a_o description_n of_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n which_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n leave_v we_o shall_v imagine_v it_o as_o some_o to_o be_v visional_n only_o namely_o that_o john_n in_o way_n of_o vision_n see_v it_o come_v down_o but_o real_o it_o be_v above_o we_o have_v therefore_o to_o free_v we_o from_o such_o a_o mistake_n a_o great_a voice_n add_v verse_n 3_o behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n i.e._n on_o earth_n the_o place_n of_o man_n habitation_n whereas_o be_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o heavenly_a glory_n the_o contrary_n shall_v be_v viz._n the_o tabernacle_n of_o man_n with_o god_n three_o because_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o glory_n be_v outward_a and_o of_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o it_o verse_n 24._o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n into_o it_o verse_n 26._o and_o they_o shall_v bring_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o nation_n into_o it_o neither_o of_o which_o can_v agree_v to_o heaven_n hereafter_o but_o do_v most_o excellent_o agree_v to_o what_o be_v speak_v at_o large_a in_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n in_o the_o last_o day_n to_o say_v as_o be_v common_o such_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o those_o of_o the_o nation_n who_o shall_v be_v convert_v here_o shall_v be_v there_o glorify_v and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o bring_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o king_n and_o nation_n thither_o to_o that_o i_o answer_v 1._o how_o can_v this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v their_o glory_n which_o be_v rather_o god_n put_v upon_o they_o than_o they_o 2_o how_o be_v this_o bring_v thither_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n fetch_v thither_o from_o earth_n 3_o how_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o bring_v it_o thither_o who_o never_o receive_v this_o glory_n till_o they_o come_v there_o four_o because_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o 12._o and_o 14._o verse_n that_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v first_o or_o chief_a in_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n but_o let_v it_o be_v prove_v from_o any_o other_o scripture_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o heaven_n hereafter_o five_o because_o chap._n 22._o which_o to_o verse_n 6._o be_v a_o continue_a description_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n tell_v we_o ver_fw-la 2._o of_o a_o tree_n in_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n who_o leaf_n be_v for_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o nation_n now_o let_v it_o be_v show_v how_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v heal_v in_o heaven_n hereafter_o six_o because_o in_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n we_o have_v express_v mention_v make_v as_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n so_o also_o of_o the_o lamb_n chap._n 22.1_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n verse_n 3_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o curse_n but_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v in_o it_o but_o now_o in_o heaven_n hereafter_o though_o christ_n as_o god_n coequal_a and_o coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o yet_o not_o as_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v clear_a 1_o cor._n 15.28_o and_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o then_o shall_v the_o son_n also_o himself_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o i.e._n the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n rise_v again_o as_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n speak_v be_v 〈◊〉_d above_o all_o the_o creature_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o general_n judgement_n according_a to_o which_o nature_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v shall_v now_o be_v subject_v after_o the_o end_n to_o the_o godhead_n or_o divine_a nature_n which_o in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o so_o that_o christ_n as_o the_o lamb_n shall_v not_o have_v a_o throne_n there_o and_o this_o interpretation_n be_v not_o so_o much_o i_o as_o augustine_n long_a ago_o and_o calvin_n since_o who_o both_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n confess_v a_o subjection_n of_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v here_o intimate_v who_o i_o think_v good_a here_o to_o name_n not_o that_o their_o authority_n nor_o my_o say_n so_o prove_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v truth_n but_o that_o i_o may_v hereby_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o such_o who_o otherwise_o possible_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o condemn_v the_o truth_n itself_o for_o error_n yet_o let_v none_o hence_o conclude_v as_o some_o now_o adays_o fancy_v a_o cessation_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n by_o be_v turn_v
into_o the_o divinity_n so_o as_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v god-man_n no_o long_o for_o the_o apostle_n in_o say_v the_o humane_a nature_n shall_v be_v subject_a denote_v plain_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v even_o in_o heaven_n hereafter_o have_v a_o be_v for_o how_o can_v that_o be_v subject_n which_o have_v no_o be_v and_o as_o the_o lamb_n have_v a_o throne_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n prove_v clear_o that_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o heavenly_a glory_n after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n so_o do_v it_o as_o strong_o prove_v what_o before_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o that_o not_o a_o spiritual_a only_o buth_n a_o personal_a presence_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v with_o his_o people_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n for_o christ_n as_o the_o lamb_n have_v his_o throne_n in_o it_o but_o christ_n spiritual_o only_a be_v not_o the_o lamb_n nor_o be_v he_o sacrifice_v in_o that_o sense_n seven_o and_o last_o because_o isa_n 60._o which_o chapter_n as_o be_v most_o evident_a speak_v not_o of_o heavenly_a glory_n but_o of_o a_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v for_o time_n one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o this_o as_o plain_o will_v appear_v by_o compare_v one_o with_o the_o other_o isa_n rev._n 60.11_o the_o gate_n shall_v be_v open_a continual_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v shut_v day_n nor_o night_n 21.25_o and_o the_o gate_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v shut_v at_o all_o by_o day_n verse_n 3._o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v to_o thy_o light_n and_o king_n to_o the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o rise_n verse_n 24._o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n into_o it_o verse_n 10._o their_o king_n shall_v minister_v unto_o thou_o verse_n 11._o that_o man_n may_v bring_v unto_o thou_o the_o force_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o their_o king_n may_v be_v bring_v verse_n 26._o and_o they_o shall_v bring_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o nation_n into_o it_o verse_n 1._o violence_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v hear_v in_o thy_o land_n verse_n 20._o the_o day_n of_o thy_o mourning_n shall_v be_v end_v verse_n 4._o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n nor_o sorrow_n nor_o cryâ—â—â—_n neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n verse_n 19_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o thy_o light_n by_o day_n neither_o for_o brightness_n shall_v the_o moon_n give_v light_a unto_o thou_o but_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v unto_o thou_o a_o everlasting_a light_n and_o thy_o god_n thy_o glory_n verse_n 23._o and_o the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n neither_o of_o the_o sun_n nor_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v lighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o verse_n 21._o thy_o people_n also_o shall_v be_v all_o righteous_a verse_n 27._o and_o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o it_o any_o thing_n that_o defile_v neither_o whatsoever_o work_v abomination_n or_o make_v a_o lie_n but_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n yet_o because_o it_o will_v be_v a_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n glory_n shall_v be_v here_o on_o earth_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v chap._n 21.5_o these_o word_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a and_o again_o chap._n 22.6_o these_o say_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a one_o thing_n here_o be_v of_o special_a concernment_n to_o be_v open_v to_o the_o end_n the_o word_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o description_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n chap._n 21._o both_o as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n which_o be_v this_o seeing_z john_n in_o describe_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n say_v i_o see_v no_o temple_n therein_o chap._n 21.22_o and_o the_o contrary_n be_v here_o intimate_v there_o come_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o heaven_n how_o can_v these_o thing_n agree_v or_o the_o one_o be_v make_v expository_n of_o the_o other_o when_o they_o speak_v thing_n contradictory_n i_o answer_v john_n see_v no_o material_a temple_n such_o as_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n of_o old_a to_o which_o here_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v oppose_v or_o second_o which_o i_o rather_o incline_v to_o john_n see_v no_o such_o temple_n as_o be_v the_o former_a temple_n or_o church-state_n under_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o a_o temple_n there_o shall_v be_v be_v manifest_a for_o say_v he_o in_o the_o next_o word_n which_o be_v give_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o no_o such_o temple_n as_o former_o have_v be_v shall_v be_v in_o this_o new_a state_n because_o indeed_o they_o shall_v now_o have_v a_o better_a temple_n the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o so_o that_o a_o temple_n there_o be_v but_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v such_o a_o temple_n in_o which_o christ_n through_o outward_a ordinance_n as_o a_o medium_n be_v convey_v to_o his_o and_o they_o by_o faith_n enjoy_v he_o as_o now_o for_o what_o need_n of_o these_o thing_n when_o christ_n be_v with_o his_o people_n and_o to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o another_o way_n of_o visionâ—_n yea_o the_o duration_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v but_o until_o his_o come_n 1_o cor._n 11.26_o for_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v and_o the_o apostle_n be_v clear_a in_o this_o that_o all_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n cease_v when_o sight_n take_v place_n 2_o cor._n 5.7_o 1_o cor._n 13.8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o indeed_o what_o use_n will_v there_o be_v of_o 2_o glass_n to_o see_v christ_n in_o when_o he_o shall_v present_v himself_o face_n to_o face_n which_o he_o will_v do_v at_o the_o day_n of_o his_o appear_v 1_o john_n 3.2_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v yea_o to_o behold_v the_o lamb_n thus_o shall_v be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n glory_n rev._n 22.3_o 4._o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o forehead_n so_o that_o this_o temple_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o worship_v of_o christ_n and_o a_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o through_o outward_a ordinance_n but_o rather_o a_o more_o immediate_a worship_v and_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o in_o himself_o who_o therefore_o in_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v not_o only_o the_o person_n worship_v but_o the_o very_a temple_n we_o worship_v in_o and_o this_o which_o now_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o be_v i_o taâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d clear_o hold_v forth_o in_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 12.26_o yet_o once_o more_o i_o shake_v not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o also_o heaven_n which_o place_n he_o quote_v from_o haggai_n chap._n 2.6_o 7._o which_o before_o i_o have_v prove_v relate_v to_o this_o time_n now_o as_o christ_n at_o his_o first_o come_v shake_v the_o legal_a worship_n which_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o stand_v in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n impose_v on_o they_o until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n heb._n 9.10_o for_o which_o reason_n the_o shake_n hereof_o be_v call_v ashaking_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o do_v at_o his_o resurrection_n establish_v another_o way_n of_o worship_n far_o more_o spiritual_a than_o the_o former_a you_o have_v also_o some_o outward_a ordinance_n and_o institution_n as_o the_o former_a have_v which_o in_o scripture_n be_v frequent_o call_v as_o oppose_v to_o the_o other_o heaven_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o at_o his_o second_o come_n will_v he_o shake_v this_o worship_n cast_v this_o temple_n though_o more_o spiritual_a than_o the_o former_a to_o the_o ground_n also_o for_o say_v he_o yet_o once_o more_o i_o shake_v not_o earth_n only_o but_o heaven_n also_o i.e._n all_o the_o worship_n that_o now_o be_v i_o mean_v outward_a be_v upon_o christ_n second_o come_v to_o be_v remove_v and_o such_o a_o kingdom_n and_o worship_n instead_o thereof_o be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o as_o can_v never_o be_v shake_v i.e._n shall_v never_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n any_o more_o as_o the_o former_a worship_n have_v be_v but_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o for_o kind_n be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v a_o more_o immediate_a worship_n with_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n hereafter_o and_o not_o dark_o be_v this_o hinted_a isa_n 60.19_o 20._o the_o sun_n that_o be_v those_o outward_a thing_n which_o before_o be_v as_o a_o sun_n under_o which_o be_v comprehend_v outward_a
for_o that_o of_o micha_n chap._n 5.5_o this_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o peace_n when_o the_o assyrian_a shall_v come_v into_o our_o land_n it_o can_v be_v interpret_v as_o have_v reference_n to_o any_o other_o but_o gospel-time_n long_o before_o which_o the_o ancient_a assyrian_a monarchy_n be_v ruin_v and_o will_v you_o know_v what_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o have_v reference_n unto_o why_o the_o last_o time_n of_o all_o viz._n the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o second_o appear_v vers_fw-la 4_o 5_o 6._o the_o like_a we_o have_v isa_n 7.8_o zach._n 10.10_o 11._o with_o many_o other_o place_n which_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a to_o insist_v upon_o have_v thus_o find_v the_o party_n who_o shall_v at_o this_o day_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o oppose_v the_o saint_n which_o march_v under_o three_o distinct_a banner_n 1_o the_o banner_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o roman_a power_n govern_v by_o antichrist_n 2_o the_o banner_n of_o the_o turk_n or_o those_o of_o the_o mahometan_a religion_n 3_o the_o banner_n of_o some_o earthly_a king_n and_o potentate_n adherent_n to_o the_o other_o two_o yet_o neither_o papist_n nor_o mahumetan_n i_o come_v now_o to_o make_v application_n hereof_o to_o the_o word_n which_o notable_o set_v forth_o and_o that_o distinct_o the_o ruin_n of_o either_o party_n 1_o the_o great_a city_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n by_o great_a city_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v the_o city_n rome_n which_o fall_v before_o under_o vial_n 5._o but_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o antichrist_n kingdom_n for_o so_o be_v the_o word_n use_v rev._n 11.13_o the_o same_o hour_n there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v i.e._n one_o of_o the_o ten_o horn_n or_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n fall_v upon_o the_o witness_n rise_v now_o the_o divide_v of_o the_o great_a city_n note_v the_o downfall_n and_o ruin_n of_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n for_o a_o city_n divide_v or_o rend_v piece_n from_o piece_n by_o some_o terrible_a shake_n or_o earthquake_n can_v stand_v and_o this_o division_n be_v into_o three_o part_n note_n a_o full_a and_o perfect_a ruin_n three_o be_v a_o number_n of_o perfection_n now_o be_v the_o beast_n slay_v his_o body_n destroy_v and_o give_v to_o the_o burn_a flame_n dan._n 7._o now_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n both_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n rev._n 19_o now_o those_o who_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o without_o mixture_n into_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o indignation_n and_o be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lamb._n and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n ascend_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n who_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o whosoever_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o name_n rev._n 14._o 2_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n fall_v i.e._n such_o nation_n as_o come_v in_o to_o the_o help_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o turk_n at_o this_o day_n their_o royal_a city_n regal_a seat_n fortress_n and_o place_n of_o strength_n be_v overthrow_v now_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o kingdom_n overturn_v and_o the_o strength_n of_o kingdom_n of_o the_o heathen_a destroy_v hag._n 2.22_o this_o be_v the_o day_n of_o god_n controversy_n with_o all_o nation_n when_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o the_o other_o jer._n 25.30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o 3_o great_a babylon_n come_v up_o in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n to_o give_v unto_o she_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n now_o by_o great_a babylon_n we_o may_v not_o understand_v the_o city_n rome_n which_o fall_v under_o the_o five_o vial_n nor_o be_v it_o weight_n enough_o against_o our_o reason_n there_o lay_v down_o to_o say_v that_o the_o city_n rome_n be_v spiritual_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o great_a babylon_n in_o this_o book_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o name_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v appliable_a to_o no_o other_o city_n or_o thing_n but_o rome_n only_o nor_o may_v we_o second_o understand_v antichrist_n kingdom_n in_o general_n for_o that_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o great_a city_n and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n probable_a have_v once_o express_v it_o and_o be_v go_v to_o another_o head_n namely_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v yet_o afterward_o come_v over_o with_o it_o again_o yea_o how_o improper_a will_v it_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o it_o come_v now_o in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n which_o piece_n by_o piece_n have_v be_v pull_v down_o and_o destroy_v throughout_o all_o the_o vial_n as_o therefore_o three_o sort_n of_o enemy_n combine_v together_o at_o this_o day_n the_o doom_n and_o downfall_n of_o two_o of_o which_o we_o have_v see_v already_o so_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o three_o namely_o the_o great_a turk_n with_o constantinople_n his_o royal_a city_n or_o seat_n of_o residence_n here_o set_v forth_o by_o great_a babylon_n come_v up_o in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n and_o in_o this_o opinion_n i_o be_o not_o alone_a brightman_n a_o man_n of_o no_o little_a worth_n and_o esteem_n have_v assert_v it_o before_o i_o and_o true_o the_o turk_n be_v as_o have_v be_v make_v appear_v so_o considerable_a a_o enemy_n in_o this_o last_o engagement_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o his_o punishment_n shall_v either_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n or_o name_v in_o the_o general_a only_o which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o these_o word_n be_v so_o withal_o there_o will_v be_v the_o same_o reason_n at_o this_o day_n when_o the_o turkish_a seat_n shall_v be_v as_o infamous_o famous_a for_o oppose_v and_o oppress_v the_o jew_n as_o antichrist_n have_v be_v or_o now_o be_v for_o persecute_v the_o christian_n that_o in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n the_o name_n of_o babylon_n the_o oppress_a city_n of_o god_n people_n of_o old_a shall_v be_v apply_v to_o it_o as_o now_o it_o be_v to_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n yea_o if_o of_o the_o two_o one_o may_v claim_v a_o great_a title_n to_o the_o name_n than_o the_o other_o the_o claim_n of_o this_o day_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o turk_n who_o by_o possess_v the_o cruel_a and_o persecute_v quality_n of_o babylon_n of_o old_a towards_o god_n people_n shall_v make_v his_o claim_n equal_a with_o antichrist_n and_o by_o how_o much_o he_o have_v not_o the_o quality_n only_o but_o the_o land_n and_o territory_n of_o the_o babylonian_a monarchy_n that_o be_v now_o in_o his_o clutch_n his_o claim_n will_v be_v the_o great_a and_o indeed_o to_o i_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n mention_v so_o oft_o in_o the_o prophet_n which_o in_o the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n of_o old_a the_o type_n neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v their_o accomplishment_n though_o they_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o turk_n and_o antichrist_n both_o yet_o more_o especial_o to_o the_o turk_n as_o the_o principal_a antitype_n of_o that_o type_n as_o be_v clear_a isa_n 14._o for_o the_o babylon_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o babylon_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o oppress_a city_n to_o the_o jew_n for_o which_o reason_n they_o triumph_v over_o it_o in_o its_o destruction_n vers_fw-la 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o last_o restauration_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o none_o so_o proper_o as_o the_o great_a turk_n sit_v in_o constantinople_n and_o as_o a_o further_a restauration_n seem_v to_o be_v promise_v and_o foretell_v jer._n 50.4_o 5._o then_o mere_o the_o come_n out_o of_o babylon_n of_o old_a when_o judah_n only_o and_o not_o as_o here_o israel_n and_o judah_n together_o come_v up_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n so_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o be_v to_o look_v after_o the_o ruin_n of_o some_o other_o babylon_n then_o mere_o babylon_n in_o the_o letter_n which_o babyloâ—_n must_v be_v such_o too_o as_o shall_v at_o this_o day_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o jew_n return_n and_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o they_o and_o this_o can_v be_v more_o fit_o apply_v to_o none_o than_o to_o the_o turk_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o turk_n receive_v a_o notable_a blow_n under_o the_o former_a vial_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o a_o
life_n feed_v continual_o with_o nothing_o but_o poison_n the_o second_o by_o that_o tyrannical_a power_n of_o antichristian_a discipline_n which_o to_o satisfâ—â—_n the_o pride_n and_o accomplish_v the_o design_n of_o a_o ambitious_a aspire_a hierarchy_n and_o clergy_n be_v establish_v in_o such_o a_o way_n that_o all_o both_o small_a and_o great_a must_v submit_v to_o â—t_a its_o decree_n and_o imposition_n and_o in_o token_n of_o subjectionâ—eceive_v â—eceive_z some_o mark_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n or_o in_o their_o forehead_n which_o in_o case_n of_o refusal_n they_o be_v thereupon_o exâ—ommunicates_v who_o must_v neither_o buy_v nor_o sell_v hereby_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o kingly_a power_n of_o christ_n snatch_v his_o sceptre_n of_o love_n and_o meekness_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o instead_o thereof_o lift_v up_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n christ_n see_v this_o that_o through_o the_o rage_n and_o insolency_n of_o the_o enemy_n the_o ancient_a bound_n be_v break_v down_o and_o zion_n lie_v plough_v as_o a_o field_n he_o make_v it_o his_o first_o attempt_n be_v rise_v to_o recover_v his_o own_o again_o and_o because_o it_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n be_v that_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o to_o pluck_v off_o the_o veil_n from_o his_o priestly_a office_n and_o to_o confound_v that_o doctrine_n which_o have_v set_v up_o a_o idol-god_n for_o a_o saviour_n and_o a_o idolworship_n instead_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n christ_n therefore_o as_o his_o first_o work_n shake_v to_o piece_n that_o rot_a earthly_a doctrine_n with_o the_o several_a idolatry_n grow_v upon_o it_o which_o have_v ju_v he_o out_o of_o his_o priestly_a office_n open_o hereupon_o proclaim_v himself_o to_o be_v only_o high_a priest_n and_o mediator_n and_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v in_o he_o alone_o and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o first_o vial_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o antichristian_a earth_n i.e._n the_o groffer_n part_n of_o popery_n yet_o because_o the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v still_o invade_v by_o a_o antichristian_a lording_n discipline_n who_o under_o pretence_n of_o rule_v for_o christ_n and_o exercise_v his_o kingly_a power_n do_v in_o all_o place_n make_v havoc_n of_o the_o saint_n persecute_v they_o as_o evil_a doer_n christ_n therefore_o make_v it_o his_o next_o work_n to_o recover_v his_o abuse_a sceptre_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n again_o which_o to_o do_v the_o second_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o sea_n namely_o the_o antichristian_a discipline_n christ_n have_v now_o regain_v his_o own_o as_o a_o puissant_a and_o noble_a conqueror_n who_o be_v first_o unjust_o invade_v content_v not_o himself_o to_o recover_v his_o right_n but_o take_v this_o opportunity_n to_o invade_v his_o enemy_n make_v a_o invasion_n upon_o the_o dominion_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o because_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v lend_v their_o aid_n and_o assistance_n to_o the_o feast_n by_o who_o power_n and_o strength_n give_v up_o to_o the_o beast_n the_o blood_n of_o his_o saint_n have_v be_v spill_v in_o every_o place_n therefore_o to_o avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o saint_n he_o begin_v the_o quarrel_n with_o they_o and_o so_o the_o three_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n that_o be_v upon_o some_o particular_a state_n and_o kingdom_n and_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o these_o namely_o king_n and_o statesman_n and_o here_o with_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o this_o three_o vial_n the_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n speak_v of_o dan._n 2._o which_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o great_a image_n begin_v to_o smite_v the_o design_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o two_o first_o vial_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o break_v the_o great_a image_n as_o first_o to_o recover_v his_o own_o in_o order_n thereunto_o here_o also_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n dan._n 7._o begin_v to_o sit_v and_o to_o cast_v down_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n christ_n have_v now_o win_v the_o out-shift_n and_o suburb_n of_o his_o grand_a enemy_n he_o next_o that_o the_o blow_n may_v come_v close_o and_o fall_v yet_o heavy_a invade_v he_o in_o his_o principal_a street_n which_o for_o many_o age_n together_o be_v the_o strength_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o beast_n kingdom_n this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o four_o vial_n which_o therefore_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v the_o german_a empire_n or_o house_n of_o austria_n the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v cast_v down_o his_o sun_n darken_v and_o christ_n go_v onward_o upon_o his_o march_n his_o heart_n fill_v with_o vengeance_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o people_n the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o saint_n pour_v out_o like_o water_n in_o every_o place_n through_o the_o continual_a instigation_n commission_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a beast_n come_v now_o so_o fresh_a into_o his_o mind_n and_o the_o cry_v thereof_o be_v so_o loud_a in_o his_o ear_n that_o he_o can_v no_o long_o forbear_v give_v she_o in_o requital_n blood_n to_o drink_n who_o have_v make_v it_o her_o delight_n to_o drink_v herself_o drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o martyr_n he_o therefore_o next_o with_o a_o swift_a and_o high_a hand_n bend_v his_o march_n to_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o city_n rome_n upon_o which_o the_o five_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o rome_n be_v destroy_v and_o make_v a_o ruinous_a heap_n and_o the_o appoint_a time_n be_v now_o come_v in_o which_o god_n ancient_a people_n the_o jew_n be_v to_o come_v up_o to_o their_o own_o land_n which_o be_v at_o the_o present_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o great_a turk_n who_o with_o all_o his_o power_n will_v oppose_v their_o claim_n and_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v they_o out_o of_o possession_n that_o therefore_o a_o door_n may_v be_v set_v open_a for_o they_o the_o sixth_z vial_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n i.e._n the_o power_n and_o multitude_n of_o the_o turk_n christ_n have_v hitherto_o be_v break_v his_o enemy_n by_o part_n and_o nothing_o be_v want_v but_o the_o crown_a victory_n to_o make_v he_o absolute_a king_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n in_o order_n therefore_o unto_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o vial_n when_o christ_n be_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n give_v to_o he_o by_o his_o father_n and_o to_o be_v exalt_v as_o the_o great_a and_o only_a potentate_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n we_o have_v two_o thing_n as_o principal_n first_o a_o general_n rendezvouz_n of_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n into_o one_o body_n fit_a to_o be_v cut_v off_o second_o the_o personal_a come_n and_o appear_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o make_v dispatch_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o to_o set_v up_o his_o own_o kingdom_n thing_n be_v thus_o in_o a_o readiness_n we_o have_v the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o vial_n into_o the_o air_n a_o universal_a subject_n which_o usher_v in_o with_o it_o the_o subversion_n of_o all_o christ_n enemy_n the_o beast_n antichrist_n be_v hereupon_o slay_v his_o body_n destroy_v and_o give_v to_o the_o burn_a flame_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o beast_n i.e._n all_o other_o worldly_a power_n have_v their_o dominion_n take_v away_o and_o the_o great_a dragon_n the_o devil_n be_v bind_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o there_o shut_v up_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o now_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n who_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n a_o table_n of_o the_o chief_a thing_n contain_v in_o this_o treatise_n the_o first_o part._n the_o coherence_n of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o text_n p._n 1._o to_o 4_o doct._n it_o be_v a_o especial_a duty_n lie_v upon_o the_o saint_n to_o attend_v unto_o and_o be_v active_a in_o the_o work_n or_o work_n of_o their_o generation_n page_z 4_o show_v 1_o what_o generation-work_n be_v and_o how_o the_o same_o be_v different_a from_o those_o common_a duty_n which_o lie_v upon_o saint_n as_o saint_n and_o the_o special_a duty_n of_o a_o saint_n call_v station_n relation_n or_o present_a condition_n p._n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 2_o that_o saint_n in_o their_o several_a generation_n have_v ever_o have_v their_o peculiar_a work_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o a_o line_n draw_v through_o the_o several_a generation_n from_o the_o beginning_n downward_o unto_o our_o time_n p._n 9_o to_z 14_o 3_o that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a concernment_n for_o a_o saint_n to_o attend_v to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o generation_n as_o appear_v 1_o god_n by_o his_o dispensation_n call_v aloud_o for_o it_o p._n 14_o 2_o generation_n
and_o apply_v to_o that_o people_n who_o shall_v have_v the_o principal_a hand_n in_o this_o great_a work_n p._n 53_o 54_o the_o question_n propound_v whether_o the_o jew_n first_o stir_v shall_v be_v upon_o a_o bare_a civil_a account_n or_o not_o resolve_v at_o large_a p._n 54._o to_o 62_o the_o interval_n betwixt_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o vial_n four_o remarkable_a thing_n fall_v within_o this_o interval_n 1_o agent_n and_o ambassador_n be_v send_v forth_o from_o the_o dragon_n beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n p._n 63_o here_o 1_o the_o term_n be_v open_v and_o it_o be_v show_v 1._o who_o mean_v by_o dragon_n ibid._n 2._o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n explain_v 1_o beast_n in_o the_o revelation_n be_v sometime_o speak_v of_o without_o distinction_n as_o though_o he_o be_v but_o one_o when_o so_o beast_n denote_v antichrist_n twofold_a power_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a p._n 64._o to_o 68_o here_o be_v show_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o beast_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n chap._n 11.7_o why_o call_v chap._n 17.8_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v be_v not_o yet_o be_v shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n what_o mean_v by_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o what_o sense_n this_o beast_n be_v call_v the_o eight_o yet_o say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o 2_o beast_n be_v sometime_o speak_v of_o with_o distinction_n as_o though_o he_o be_v two_o when_o so_o one_o part_n denote_v antichrist_n civil_a power_n the_o other_o his_o ecclesiastical_a p._n 68_o to_o 69._o 1_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o read_v of_o two_o beast_n chap._n 13._o one_o beast_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n this_o show_v to_o be_v antichrist_n in_o his_o pure_a civil_a state_n why_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v interpret_v first_o of_o the_o seven_o mountain_n of_o rome_n and_o second_o of_o the_o seven_o distinct_a government_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n another_o beast_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n this_o show_v to_o be_v antichrist_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a state_n that_o the_o first_o beast_n can_v be_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n p._n 69_o these_o two_o beast_n do_v both_o rise_v together_o p._n 72_o and_o how_o ib._n these_o beast_n though_o two_o be_v real_o one_o and_o make_v up_o but_o one_o antichrist_n ib._n 2_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o also_o read_v of_o a_o beast_n and_o a_o woman_n chap._n 17._o what_o mean_v by_o beast_n and_o woman_n why_o the_o second_o beast_n be_v here_o call_v a_o woman_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o woman_n be_v interpret_v the_o great_a city_n p._n 72_o 3_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o have_v in_o the_o text_n a_o beast_n and_o a_o false_a prophet_n mention_v the_o false_a prophet_n show_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o second_o beast_n p._n 110_o why_o the_o second_o beast_n in_o his_o three_o estate_n be_v call_v a_o false_a prophet_n p._n 73_o 74_o 2_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o dragon_n beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n send_v forth_o their_o agent_n namely_o by_o a_o general_a convention_n of_o the_o popish_a party_n two_o thing_n debate_v in_o this_o general_n assembly_n from_o whence_o this_o result_n of_o send_v forth_o agent_n and_o ambassador_n all_o over_o the_o world_n do_v arise_v p._n 75_o 3_o their_o grand_a design_n in_o this_o embassy_n p._n 76_o 4_o the_o agent_n employ_v in_o this_o embassy_n why_o say_v to_o be_v three_o why_o say_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n five_o character_n give_v of_o they_o p._n 77_o 78_o the_o second_o thing_n within_o this_o interval_n viz._n the_o personal_a come_n of_o christ_n 1_o prove_v to_o be_v within_o the_o interval_n betwixt_o the_o six_o and_o and_z seven_o vial_n 1_o argument_n christ_n shall_v personal_o come_v at_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n ground_v upon_o eight_o prophecy_n which_o be_v open_v p._n 79_o to_o 88_o 2_o argument_n christ_n personal_a come_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o kingdom_n restore_v to_o israel_n prove_v from_o sundry_a scripture_n here_o be_v show_v that_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act._n 3.21_o can_v be_v the_o general_n judgement_n p._n 88_o to_o 97_o two_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o former_a position_n urge_v from_o the_o word_n themselves_o p._n 97_o 98_o two_o argument_n more_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o general_n tend_v to_o prove_v christ_n personal_a come_n can_v be_v far_o off_o ib._n this_o come_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v show_v to_o be_v the_o same_o â—th_v that_o come_n commonâ—â—_n call_v a_o come_n to_o judgement_n p._n 101_o to_o 111._o where_o 〈◊〉_d show_v that_o there_o be_v but_o â—o_o personal_a come_n â—ut_fw-la not_o martyr_n only_o but_o â—l_o the_o saint_n shall_v come_v â—ith_n christ_n at_o this_o day_n the_o â—ace_n rev._n 20.4_o 5._o answer_v the_o difference_n of_o this_o â—inciple_n from_o the_o common_a â—ceived_v opinion_n be_v show_v 〈◊〉_d be_v only_o this_o that_o afâ—ms_v the_o general_n judgement_n to_o be_v instant_o upon_o christ_n come_v this_o mainâ—ins_n that_o the_o thousand_o â—ars_n revel_v 20._o be_v to_o â—sue_v first_o and_o after_o that_o â—e_a general_n judgement_n here_o be_v discuss_v the_o housand_n year_n concern_v which_o it_o be_v assertâ—â—_n 1_o that_o the_o thousand_o â—ars_n six_o time_n repeatedâ—ap_n â—ap_z 20._o be_v one_o and_o the_o â—ins_v thousand_o year_n in_o all_o p._n 111_o 2_o that_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v a_o definite_a time_n p._n 111_o 112_o 3_o that_o they_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o to_o take_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n p._n 112_o 113_o 114_o 1_o prove_v by_o three_o argument_n 2_o answer_n be_v give_v to_o their_o argument_n who_o reckon_v they_o past_a and_o the_o ground_n of_o they_o show_v to_o be_v mistake_n p._n 114_o to_o 119_o the_o whole_a time_n from_o christ_n appear_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v call_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n a_o day_n of_o judgement_n p._n 119_o two_o special_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o judgement_n pass_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n p._n 119_o to_o 122._o where_o the_o manner_n of_o saint_n rule_v and_o reign_v and_o judge_v the_o world_n be_v open_v two_o objection_n answer_v 1_o objection_n how_o can_v this_o be_v see_v the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n at_o christ_n come_n answer_v p._n 122_o to_o 124_o 2_o objection_n how_o can_v this_o agree_v to_o the_o state_n of_o glorify_a soul_n or_o how_o will_v it_o stand_v with_o saint_n glory_n and_o spirituality_n answer_v p._n 124_o to_o 127_o the_o whole_a conclude_v with_o three_o rule_n lay_v down_o to_o judge_v of_o such_o scripture_n as_o speak_v of_o christ_n second_o come_v p._n 127_o to_o 129_o 3_o christ_n watel_n word_n to_o his_o people_n five_o reason_n give_v of_o it_o why_o the_o duty_n of_o watchfulness_n be_v by_o christ_n annex_v to_o the_o dictrine_n of_o his_o second_o come_v p._n 129_o to_o 138._o inhandle_v these_o the_o steep_a of_o the_o ten_o virgin_n speak_v of_o mat_n 25._o be_v open_v 4_o christ_n providential_a dispose_n of_o his_o enemy_n p._n 139_o to_o 142._o here_o be_v show_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o armageddon_n vial_n 7._o 1_o the_o angel_n pour_v it_o forth_o christ_n himself_o p_o 142_o 2_o the_o subject_a of_o it_o the_o air_n nothing_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o this_o vial_n to_o be_v universal_a upon_o 1_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o dragon_n 2_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n 3_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o great_a turk_n 4_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n p._n 142_o 143_o 144._o here_o be_v show_v why_o a_o change_n of_o speech_n be_v use_v in_o this_o vial_n different_a from_o all_o the_o rest_n 3_o the_o adjunct_n a_o great_a voice_n show_v 1_o who_o voice_n this_o be_v p._n 144_o 2_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o voice_n p._n 145_o 3_o why_o say_v to_o come_v from_o the_o throne_n p._n 146_o 4_o why_o the_o throne_n the_o voice_n come_v from_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o heaven_n p._n 148_o here_o be_v show_v that_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n speak_v of_o rev._n 21._o chap._n 22._o can_v be_v mean_v of_o heavenly_a glory_n but_o must_v be_v a_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n prove_v by_o seven_o argument_n p._n 148_o to_o 152_o no_o outward_a ordinance_n to_o be_v in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n p._n 152_o to_o 157_o a_o objection_n answer_v where_o be_v show_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o go_n up_o to_o jerusalem_n zach._n 14._o to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n
p._n 157_o the_o reason_n give_v why_o a_o particular_a description_n of_o new_a jerusalem_n glory_n be_v forbear_v p._n 158_o three_o rule_n lay_v down_o to_o judge_v of_o such_o prophecy_n as_o concern_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n p._n 160_o to_o 166._o here_o be_v show_v under_o our_o first_o rule_n that_o ezekiel_n in_o his_o eight_o last_o chapter_n treat_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o john_n do_v in_o his_o two_o last_o and_o that_o ezekiel_n temple_n be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n speak_v of_o by_o john_n 4_o the_o effect_n 1_o effect_v terror_n p._n 166_o 2_o effect_n ruin_n wherein_o we_o have_v 1_o a_o particular_a list_n of_o the_o thing_n ruin_v which_o be_v 1_o the_o great_a city_n which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o city_n rome_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o beast_n p._n 170_o 2_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n show_v what_o mean_v by_o they_o p._n 171_o 3_o great_a babylon_n ib._n 1_o not_o the_o city_n rome_n ib._n 2_o not_o antichrist_n kingdom_n in_o general_n ib._n but_o the_o turkish_a power_n or_o constantinople_n his_o royal_a seat_n p._n 172_o a_o reason_n give_v for_o this_o interpretation_n ibid._n a_o reason_n also_o give_v why_o at_o this_o time_n the_o furkish_a seat_n shall_v be_v call_v great_a babylon_n together_o with_o some_o scripture_n that_o carry_v in_o they_o a_o probability_n of_o the_o thing_n essert_v p._n 173_o in_o order_n to_o the_o discuss_v the_o thing_n speak_v of_o in_o open_v this_o second_o effect_n it_o be_v premise_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o turk_n shall_v be_v one_o principal_a enemy_n in_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n p._n 167_o to_o 169._o here_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v treat_v of_o and_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o gog_n and_o magog_n mention_v rev._n 20._o show_v to_o be_v not_o that_o gather_v together_o of_o gog_n and_o magog_n speak_v of_o by_o ezekiel_n but_o another_o here_o also_o be_v show_v that_o many_o of_o those_o place_n in_o the_o prophet_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o assyrian_n rage_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o great_a turk_n and_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o he_o 2_o the_o inevitableness_n of_o this_o ruin_n p._n 173_o what_o mean_v by_o mountain_n and_o island_n and_o by_o their_o fly_v away_o 3_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o ruin_n p._n 174_o why_o hailstone_n say_v to_o weigh_v a_o talon_n ib._n 3_o effect_v blaspheme_v god_n p._n 175_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a the_o reason_n add_v of_o the_o order_n observe_v in_o pour_v forth_o the_o vial_n p._n 176_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o table_n the_o content_n of_o the_o three_o part._n chap._n i._n wherein_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o state_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n within_o their_o prophesy_v time_n and_o the_o time_n of_o their_o be_v kill_v from_o rev._n 11._o divide_v into_o ten_o section_n sect_n 1._o that_o the_o two_o witness_n be_v the_o magistracy_n and_o the_o ministry_n where_o be_v show_v why_o zachery_n see_v two_o olive-tree_n and_o but_o one_o candlestick_n john_n two_o olive-tree_n and_o two_o candlestick_n page_z 1_o 2_o sect_n 2._o why_o they_o be_v call_v witness_n p._n 3_o a_o distinction_n make_v betwixt_o that_o general_a witness_n bear_v common_a to_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n and_o that_o special_a witness-bearing_a peculiar_a to_o these_o two_o witness_n and_o this_o time_n of_o 1260_o year_n here_o be_v also_o show_v that_o the_o peculiar_a work_n of_o these_o two_o witness_n be_v to_o bear_v witness_n against_o the_o beast_n in_o clear_v whereof_o the_o 42_o month_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o 1260_o day_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o p._n 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o sect_n 3._o why_o these_o witness_n be_v say_v to_o be_v two_o why_o clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o their_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n by_o fire_n shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o turn_v water_n into_o blood_n smite_v the_o earth_n with_o plague_n p._n 6_o 7_o sect_n 4._o that_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a of_o the_o witness_n lie_v â—ead_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o 1260_o year_n but_o of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a only_o and_o these_o to_o be_v the_o last_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a of_o the_o 1260_o p._n 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o sect_n 5._o the_o time_n of_o the_o witness_n slaughter_v discuss_v in_o the_o general_a only_o three_o conclusion_n concern_v it_o lay_v down_o 1_o concl._n that_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o witness_n shall_v be_v within_o that_o very_a three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a which_o shall_v precede_v the_o jew_n first_o stir_v prove_v p._n 12_o 2_o concl_n that_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o witness_n shall_v be_v but_o a_o little_a before_o the_o downfall_n of_o rome_n prove_v p._n 13_o 3_o concl_n that_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o witness_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o three_o vial._n in_o order_n to_o the_o prove_v whereof_o be_v show_v that_o some_o vial_n be_v pour_v forth_o before_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o witness_n p._n 15_o 16_o here_o be_v show_v that_o the_o angel_n chap._n 17_o 1._o that_o show_v john_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o three_o vial_n also_o why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o vial_n begin_v with_o the_o three_o leave_v out_o the_o two_o first_o a_o ground_n to_o expect_v great_a discovery_n under_o the_o three_o vial_n and_o a_o reason_n give_v why_o god_n make_v such_o discovery_n under_o that_o vial._n the_o thing_n itself_o that_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o three_o vial_n at_o the_o latter_a and_o thereof_o prove_v by_o three_o argument_n p._n 16_o to_o 20._o here_o be_v open_v the_o war_n between_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n rev._n 17.14_o which_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o civil_a war_n or_o a_o war_n by_o a_o civil_a sword_n and_o for_o the_o time_n of_o it_o to_o fall_v within_o the_o vial_n and_o in_o particular_a under_o the_o three_o vial_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o immediate_o before_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o witness_n object_n all_o the_o vial_n come_v under_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n answer_v p._n 20_o 21._o where_o be_v show_v that_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o seven_o vial_n only_o a_o conclusion_n from_o the_o whole_a that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o witness_n kill_v be_v in_o all_o likelihood_n already_o begin_v and_o not_o much_o more_o than_o begin_v ib._n sect_n 6._o the_o beast_n kill_v the_o witness_n be_v the_o antichristian_a magistracy_n and_o ministry_n p._n 32._o why_o the_o antichristian_a magistracy_n and_o ministry_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o but_o one_o beast_n when_o the_o witness_n viz._n christ_n magistracy_n and_o ministry_n be_v ever_o speak_v of_o as_o two_o p._n 23_o sect_n 7._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o witness_n death_n prove_v 1_v not_o to_o be_v a_o corporal_a death_n ib._n but_o a_o death_n partly_o civil_a partly_o spiritual_a p._n 24_o 25_o here_o be_v show_v wherein_o the_o blackness_n of_o this_o day_n will_v lie_v sect_n 8._o the_o place_n in_o which_o the_o witness_n lie_v dead_a 1_o not_o the_o whole_a papal_a kingdom_n but_o only_o one_o of_o the_o ten_o horn_n p._n 25_o 2_o particular_o to_o be_v germany_n p._n 26_o 27_o 28_o yet_o christ_n witness_n in_o other_o place_n must_v expect_v a_o cloud_n in_o some_o measure_n upon_o they_o and_o god_n work_n within_o this_o day_n ibid._n sect_n 9_o how_o thing_n shall_v be_v agitate_a in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o time_n the_o witness_n lie_v dead_a 1_o they_o of_o the_o people_n kindred_n nation_n and_o tongue_n shall_v see_v their_o dead_a body_n and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v put_v into_o grave_n here_o be_v show_v 1_o what_o this_o put_v their_o dead_a body_n into_o grave_n note_n p._n 29_o 2_o who_o be_v mean_v by_o those_o of_o the_o people_n and_o kindred_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n ib._n 2_o the_o dweller_n on_o earth_n shall_v rejoice_v make_v merry_a here_o be_v show_v also_o who_o these_o be_v p._n 31_o 3_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o likelihood_n within_o this_o time_n a_o general_a peace_n betwixt_o those_o nation_n which_o be_v the_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o this_o peace_n shall_v not_o be_v whole_o effect_v till_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o time_n p._n 34_o sect_n 10._o the_o witness_n rise_v after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a the_o thing_n set_v they_o upon_o their_o foot_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o boldness_n courage_n and_o noble_a resolution_n put_v into_o they_o by_o god_n quest_n whether_o
people_n have_v their_o liberty_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n as_o to_o their_o particular_n be_v well_o yet_o if_o they_o see_v the_o work_n of_o the_o time_n at_o a_o stand_n let_v it_o not_o be_v grievous_a or_o be_v impute_v to_o discontent_n in_o case_n they_o mourn_v as_o do_v daniel_n look_v sad_a as_o do_v nehemiah_n groan_n and_o complain_v they_o be_v sick_a and_o sometime_o i_o have_v think_v that_o when_o daniel_n do_v mourn_v and_o afflict_v himself_o before_o god_n the_o second_o time_n three_o full_a week_n chap._n 10.2_o upon_o the_o account_n that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o that_o age_n be_v put_v to_o a_o stand_n by_o the_o power_n as_o be_v by_o good_a man_n judge_v of_o cambyses_n cyrus_n son_n reign_v while_o his_o father_n be_v abroad_o in_o the_o war_n that_o have_v cambyses_n be_v a_o good_a man_n or_o a_o man_n likely_a to_o have_v be_v prevail_v with_o daniel_n undoubtedty_n will_v as_o do_v the_o prophet_n before_o he_o frequent_o to_o the_o good_a king_n of_o israel_n have_v make_v other_o application_n in_o that_o case_n and_o account_v the_o do_v thereof_o his_o duty_n than_o bare_o to_o the_o lord_n alone_o nay_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o governor_n themselves_o to_o have_v application_n in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n make_v unto_o they_o for_o woe_n be_v to_o those_o governor_n to_o who_o god_n people_n fear_v or_o be_v without_o hope_n in_o make_v address_n when_o they_o soâ—esee_v suffering_n come_v upon_o his_o cause_n retire_v themselves_o and_o spread_v the_o affliction_n of_o their_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n alone_o yet_o let_v i_o also_o say_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o certain_a and_o that_o which_o be_v a_o prejudice_n to_o the_o very_a cause_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v matter_n of_o grief_n to_o all_o that_o saint_n in_o most_o place_n at_o this_o day_n whilst_o they_o be_v cry_v that_o their_o father_n work_n may_v go_v on_o do_v act_n too_o much_o like_o man_n and_o show_v too_o much_o of_o their_o own_o spirit_n yea_o be_v very_o consuse_v as_o to_o the_o make_v out_o the_o thing_n themselves_o will_v have_v and_o moreover_o have_v many_o fall_n into_o their_o party_n that_o injure_v the_o very_a cause_n they_o stand_v up_o in_o but_o i_o earnest_o wish_v it_o may_v be_v consider_v that_o although_o the_o child_n when_o it_o cry_v can_v always_o give_v a_o rational_a account_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o its_o so_o do_v yea_o possible_o may_n oftentimes_o discover_v much_o peevishness_n and_o passion_n in_o cry_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o ever_o cry_v without_o a_o cause_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o so_o intent_n upon_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o child_n in_o cry_v as_o to_o find_v out_o the_o cause_n why_o it_o cry_v and_o far_o shall_v not_o many_o and_o great_a weakness_n appear_v in_o those_o who_o stand_v up_o for_o christ_n kingdom_n how_o shall_v his_o kingdom_n come_v without_o observation_n no_o great_a observation_n than_o of_o holiness_n if_o so_o be_v the_o appearance_n of_o that_o in_o they_o be_v to_o be_v eminent_o visible_a john_n come_v with_o much_o outward_a holiness_n and_o he_o come_v with_o great_a observation_n yea_o whether_o when_o the_o strife_n rise_v first_o betwixt_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a and_o congregational_a way_n in_o england_n do_v not_o many_o who_o yet_o have_v truth_n and_o christ_n do_v afterward_o own_o before_o the_o world_n strive_v in_o many_o thing_n like_o foolish_a peevish_a child_n and_o whether_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n throughout_o the_o primitive_a age_n and_o almost_o ever_o since_o have_v not_o the_o crowd_n of_o error_n always_o run_v into_o that_o side_n where_o truth_n have_v be_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o grand_a enemy_n design_n be_v to_o sow_v his_o tare_n in_o his_o enemy_n file_v his_o own_o where_o as_o yet_o his_o title_n be_v not_o question_v nor_o shake_v he_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o these_o thing_n therefore_o with_o other_o of_o a_o like_a nature_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v definitive_a conclusion_n as_o to_o a_o cause_n which_o oftentimes_o god_n permit_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o ruler_n patience_n his_o people_n faith_n and_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o his_o own_o cause_n in_o a_o cloud_n which_o be_v the_o way_n he_o go_v in_o in_o most_o of_o his_o work_n of_o wonder_n governor_n because_o of_o these_o miscarriage_n may_v inflict_v civil_a penalty_n if_o they_o will_v yet_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o great_a king_n be_v now_o come_v to_o his_o throne_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o ruler_n in_o the_o world_n but_o have_v his_o stand_n only_o protempore_o to_o who_o as_o all_o must_v give_v a_o account_n so_o must_v they_o short_o surrender_v their_o crown_n or_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o if_o any_o of_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o mighty_a king_n whilst_o they_o see_v their_o king_n upon_o his_o march_n and_o be_v follow_v with_o hourly_a intelligence_n that_o he_o be_v near_o and_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v in_o order_n to_o his_o entertainment_n by_o speak_v some_o word_n for_o their_o king_n that_o thing_n may_v be_v in_o a_o readiness_n and_o by_o give_v abroad_o what_o intelligence_n they_o have_v to_o that_o end_n shall_v offend_v and_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o it_o let_v it_o be_v remember_v that_o when_o the_o righteous_a king_n be_v sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n these_o thing_n will_v not_o be_v hush_v up_o but_o it_o shall_v then_o be_v know_v whether_o such_o as_o shall_v so_o do_v exceed_v their_o commission_n or_o not_o do_v their_o own_o or_o the_o lord_n christ_n will_n my_o lord_n that_o through_o multitude_n of_o word_n i_o may_v neither_o tire_v your_o patience_n nor_o incur_v the_o censure_n of_o be_v one_o that_o love_v to_o hear_v himself_o speak_v i_o shall_v wave_v some_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o i_o will_v yet_o have_v add_v and_o draw_v to_o a_o conclusion_n only_o leave_v with_o your_o highness_n three_o or_o four_o plain_a sober_a and_o in_o my_o opinion_n necessary_a word_n 1_o let_v your_o highness_n oft_o remember_v and_o set_v before_o you_o the_o example_n of_o that_o good_a man_n asa_n who_o though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o much_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n destroy_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o strange_a god_n and_o the_o high_a place_n break_v down_o the_o image_n cut_v down_o the_o grove_n etc._n etc._n a_o man_n of_o a_o tender_a conscience_n therefore_o remove_v his_o mother_n from_o be_v queen_n because_o she_o make_v a_o idol_n in_o a_o grove_n a_o man_n of_o much_o faith_n in_o the_o field_n by_o which_o faith_n of_o he_o he_o vanquish_v the_o huge_a host_n of_o zerah_n the_o ethiopian_a yet_o have_v make_v one_o eminent_a turn_n from_o god_n as_o one_o turn_n from_o god_n make_v way_n for_o another_o he_o be_v afterward_o in_o a_o rage_n at_o reproof_n and_o cast_v the_o prophet_n into_o prison_n that_o reprove_v he_o and_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n oppress_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n and_o after_o all_o what_o will_v sin_n bring_v even_o a_o good_a man_n to_o when_o god_n hand_n be_v upon_o he_o for_o this_o he_o seem_v as_o a_o man_n stubborn_a and_o seek_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o the_o physician_n which_o that_o it_o may_v never_o be_v your_o highness_n case_n be_v my_o prayer_n 2_o let_v your_o hand_n be_v no_o way_n lift_v up_o against_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o nation_n it_o be_v a_o good_a position_n lay_v down_o by_o dr._n goodwin_n in_o a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o psal_n 105_o 14_o 15._o before_o the_o parliament_n that_o be_v at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a way_n have_v the_o turn_n of_o the_o wheel_n and_o as_o well_o prove_v viz._n that_o the_o deal_n well_o or_o ill_o with_o the_o saint_n be_v and_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o great_a interest_n of_o state_n and_o kingdom_n that_o on_o which_o their_o welfare_n or_o ruin_n depend_v all_o sodom_n make_v not_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o four_o king_n abraham_n rout_v gen._n 14._o so_o weak_a as_o their_o finger_a one_o lot_n 3_o pursue_v not_o too_o hot_o every_o righteous_a principle_n it_o be_v a_o observation_n of_o dr._n owen_n worthy_a never_o to_o be_v forget_v preach_v when_o time_n be_v in_o a_o sermon_n of_o he_o upon_o ezek._n 17.24_o to_o the_o aforesaid_a power_n concern_v principle_n that_o man_n take_v up_o his_o word_n be_v these_o page_n 21.22_o the_o most_o tremendous_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n be_v the_o harden_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n now_o say_v he_o first_o look_v on_o pharaoh_n of_o who_o it_o be_v most_o signal_o speak_v that_o god_n
of_o christ_n at_o northwalsham_n in_o norfolk_n walk_v in_o fellowship_n with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o country_n send_v greeting_n dear_o belove_v in_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o lord_n the_o mighty_a god_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n and_o unsearchable_a marvellous_a thing_n without_o number_n for_o his_o great_a name_n and_o people_n sake_n within_o the_o space_n of_o a_o few_o year_n so_o certain_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o end_n of_o wonder_n until_o his_o people_n full_a redemption_n be_v accomplish_v and_o although_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n regard_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o consider_v what_o he_o have_v already_o do_v or_o shall_v do_v hereafter_o yet_o they_o be_v observe_v and_o diligent_o seek_v out_o of_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v pleasure_n therein_o and_o they_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o might_n of_o his_o terrible_a act_n and_o shall_v declare_v his_o greatness_n they_o shall_v abundant_o utter_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o sing_v of_o his_o righteousness_n they_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o talk_v of_o his_o power_n and_o make_v know_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n his_o mighty_a act_n and_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o his_o kingdom_n when_o we_o consider_v what_o a_o company_n of_o poor_a weak_a and_o unprofitable_a creature_n we_o be_v have_v such_o dead_a dark_a and_o unsuitable_a heart_n and_o spirit_n to_o the_o extraordinary_a appearance_n and_o dispensation_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o we_o may_v think_v it_o most_o meet_a that_o we_o above_o all_o other_o shall_v sit_v down_o in_o silence_n and_o shame_n at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o this_o but_o while_o we_o be_v muse_v of_o the_o former_a way_n and_o deal_n of_o god_n with_o his_o people_n and_o of_o those_o glorious_a thing_n which_o must_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v our_o heart_n do_v burn_v within_o we_o and_o have_v this_o opportunity_n we_o can_v but_o speak_v and_o declare_v a_o few_o thing_n which_o be_v upon_o our_o spirit_n as_o touch_v our_o dear_a and_o worthy_a brother_n the_o author_n it_o may_v be_v expect_v something_o by_o we_o shall_v be_v speak_v but_o his_o desire_n as_o concern_v himself_o have_v lay_v silence_n upon_o we_o yet_o this_o we_o shall_v say_v as_o we_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v one_o who_o have_v receive_v much_o light_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o esteem_v it_o a_o choice_n and_o special_a mercy_n to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n the_o thing_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n so_o we_o be_v his_o witness_n how_o holy_o and_o just_o and_o unblamable_o he_o have_v and_o do_v behave_v himself_o among_o we_o and_o many_o other_o that_o believe_v as_o for_o the_o treatise_n itself_o it_o need_v not_o man_n commendation_n because_o truth_n commend_v itself_o yet_o this_o we_o say_v it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a refreshment_n to_o our_o spirit_n and_o we_o hope_v will_v be_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n people_n elsewhere_o it_o be_v the_o author_n desire_v that_o thing_n may_v not_o be_v receive_v on_o your_o part_n without_o trial_n yet_o in_o case_n any_o who_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n otherwise_o mind_v it_o be_v our_o desire_n they_o will_v not_o rash_o condemn_v that_o which_o be_v neither_o rash_o undertake_v nor_o publish_v but_o to_o come_v to_o what_o we_o have_v further_a to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o undeniable_a truth_n confirm_v by_o long_a experience_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v ever_o have_v a_o great_a design_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o holy_a city_n and_o have_v so_o far_o prevail_v as_o by_o his_o instrument_n to_o tread_v it_o underfoot_o for_o a_o long_a time_n though_o not_o able_a to_o destroy_v it_o so_o that_o those_o that_o have_v appear_v and_o witness_v for_o christ_n have_v be_v force_v to_o do_v it_o in_o sackcleath_n in_o a_o very_a mean_a and_o low_a condition_n yet_o however_o they_o do_v it_o they_o will_v do_v it_o though_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o this_o have_v be_v such_o a_o trouble_n and_o torment_v to_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o dweller_n on_o the_o earth_n that_o like_a man_n or_o rather_o devil_n full_a of_o rage_n and_o fury_n against_o they_o they_o make_v war_n against_o they_o overcome_v they_o pull_v off_o even_o their_o sackcloth_n strip_v they_o kill_v they_o and_o whether_o this_o have_v be_v already_o do_v or_o be_v yet_o to_o do_v be_v the_o great_a question_n which_o this_o treatise_n will_v give_v some_o light_n into_o and_o a_o little_a time_n will_v more_o full_o determine_v and_o that_o those_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n christ_n enemy_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o make_v merry_a when_o they_o see_v christ_n witness_n who_o torment_v they_o by_o witness_v lie_v dead_a be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v strange_a but_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v so_o tender_a and_o mindful_a of_o those_o that_o appear_v and_o witness_v for_o he_o as_o after_o a_o little_a while_n to_o give_v life_n unto_o they_o and_o not_o only_o to_o set_v they_o upon_o their_o foot_n but_o to_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o a_o high_a and_o glorious_a condition_n and_o that_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o enemy_n great_o fear_v and_o tremble_v to_o behold_v it_o be_v very_o affect_v and_o comfortable_a to_o our_o heart_n to_o consider_v and_o dear_a brethren_n have_v have_v some_o serious_a thought_n both_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o way_n of_o god_n profess_v people_n at_o this_o time_n we_o can_v apprehend_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v yet_o perform_v his_o whole_a work_n upon_o mount_n zion_n but_o that_o he_o have_v yet_o much_o to_o do_v yea_o though_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n purge_v his_o people_n and_o have_v cut_v off_o two_o part_n and_o leave_v only_o a_o three_o yet_o there_o be_v so_o much_o filth_n and_o dross_n in_o that_o that_o sure_o he_o will_v bring_v the_o three_o part_n through_o the_o fire_n and_o will_v refine_v they_o as_o silver_n be_v refine_v and_o will_v try_v they_o as_o gold_n be_v try_v and_o what_o condition_n the_o lord_n have_v yet_o to_o bring_v his_o people_n into_o to_o take_v away_o their_o dross_n in_o be_v best_a know_v to_o himself_o and_o may_v not_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o after_o he_o have_v do_v much_o for_o they_o &_o in_o they_o yet_o pollute_v with_o several_a abomination_n expect_v some_o hour_n of_o temptation_n to_o be_v try_v and_o purge_v in_o which_o may_v also_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o see_v we_o be_v speak_v and_o speak_v to_o brethren_n that_o know_v how_o to_o bear_v with_o our_o weakness_n though_o we_o be_v poor_a stammer_a creature_n we_o shall_v take_v liberty_n and_o boldness_n to_o speak_v a_o few_o thing_n to_o you_o as_o plain_o as_o we_o can_v it_o be_v now_o high_a time_n to_o deal_v faithful_o and_o plain_o with_o one_o another_o and_o to_o tell_v you_o more_o particular_o what_o we_o fear_v and_o indeed_o brethren_n we_o be_v afraid_a from_o a_o sad_a experience_n of_o the_o coldness_n and_o remissness_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n that_o the_o charge_n of_o christ_n against_o ephesus_n will_v not_o fall_v upon_o we_o only_o but_o upon_o other_o of_o the_o church_n and_o saint_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o have_v leave_v their_o first_o love_n we_o be_v afraid_a because_o we_o be_v so_o earthly_a mind_v ourselves_o that_o some_o of_o you_o may_v be_v tempt_v also_o to_o seek_v other_o thing_n before_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o take_v too_o much_o think_v what_o you_o shall_v eat_v and_o what_o you_o shall_v put_v on_o what_o profit_v preferment_n and_o encouragement_n you_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n seek_v after_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o which_o you_o may_v be_v prone_a to_o seek_v to_o please_v and_o serve_v man_n rather_o than_o christ_n we_o be_v afraid_a because_o we_o have_v so_o little_a ourselves_o that_o a_o spirit_n of_o self-denial_n shall_v be_v want_v among_o you_o and_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v heart_n to_o rejoice_v when_o christ_n do_v increase_v if_o you_o shall_v decrease_v and_o so_o lie_v open_a to_o that_o great_a and_o common_a evil_n of_o neglect_v at_o least_o christ_n interest_n to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v your_o own_o we_o be_v afraid_a because_o of_o the_o drowsiness_n of_o our_o own_o beart_n lest_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n shall_v fall_v upon_o you_o and_o you_o become_v mindless_a and_o regardless_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o you_o former_o be_v and_o now_o aught_o to_o be_v of_o the_o voice_n and_o work_n and_o come_v of_o christ_n we_o be_v afraid_a because_o we_o ourselves_o be_v not_o virgin_n chaste_a and_o faithful_a to_o the_o person_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n lest_o your_o heart_n shall_v
but_o i_o say_v now_o they_o shall_v want_v this_o courage_n choose_v rather_o cowardly_a to_o lie_v down_o though_o strip_v of_o liberty_n and_o religion_n both_o as_o man_n quite_o bereave_v of_o spirit_n and_o life_n then_o bold_o as_o do_v their_o famous_a predecessor_n stand_v up_o for_o christ_n and_o protest_v against_o the_o beast_n and_o such_o a_o day_n as_o this_o be_v by_o far_o a_o worse_a day_n then_o to_o see_v saint_n kill_v with_o the_o sword_n for_o whilst_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o they_o they_o be_v honour_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n by_o bear_v testimony_n though_o with_o their_o blood_n but_o now_o they_o be_v shame_v of_o he_o yea_o religion_n itself_o by_o desert_v their_o colour_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o conceive_v of_o the_o thing_n after_o this_o manner_n be_v 1_o because_o they_o can_v in_o any_o other_o way_n be_v say_v to_o lie_v dead_a as_o witness_n which_o must_v be_v because_o otherwise_o as_o i_o have_v say_v there_o be_v no_o distinction_n at_o all_o betwixt_o their_o prophesy_v and_o their_o kill_v 2_o because_o their_o resurrection_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a be_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o god_n enter_v into_o they_o vers_n 11._o i.e._n a_o spirit_n of_o courage_n and_o boldness_n now_o to_o stand_v up_o for_o christ_n and_o protest_v against_o the_o beast_n put_v into_o they_o by_o god_n which_o before_o be_v want_v therefore_o i_o say_v the_o death_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o a_o corporal_n but_o another_o manner_n of_o death_n and_o the_o we_o of_o the_o day_n shall_v lie_v more_o in_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n within_o this_o time_n then_o in_o be_v torment_v or_o martyr_v by_o man_n sect_n viii_o the_o place_n in_o which_o the_o witness_n lie_v dead_a be_v not_o the_o whole_a papal_a kingdom_n but_o some_o particular_a nation_n or_o some_o one_o of_o the_o ten_o horn_n the_o reason_n be_v 1_o because_o as_o our_o german_a author_n in_o his_o cl._n p._n 73._o have_v well_o observe_v they_o be_v say_v to_o lie_v dead_a not_o in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n but_o in_o the_o street_n in_o the_o singular_a rev._n 11.8_o and_o their_o dead_a body_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o great_a city_n note_v that_o their_o kill_n shall_v be_v in_o one_o street_n not_o in_o all_o the_o papal_a kingdom_n 2_o because_o upon_o their_o resurrection_n the_o whole_a city_n i.e._n all_o the_o papal_a kingdom_n be_v not_o overthrow_v but_o only_o a_o ten_o part_n vers_fw-la 13_o and_o the_o same_o hour_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v now_o observe_v there_o where_o the_o witness_n lie_v dead_a three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a there_o this_o time_n expire_v they_o arise_v where_o they_o rise_v in_o that_o place_n do_v the_o papal_a power_n fall_v before_o they_o upon_o their_o rise_n or_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o rise_v for_o that_o power_n will_v keep_v they_o down_o so_o that_o look_v how_o far_o we_o extend_v the_o kill_n and_o rise_v again_o of_o the_o witness_n so_o far_o must_v we_o extend_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a same_o hour_n they_o rise_v but_o now_o the_o great_a city_n or_o papal_a power_n be_v not_o whole_o destroy_v upon_o the_o witness_n rise_v but_o a_o ten_o part_n only_o fall_v therefore_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o so_o consequent_o their_o lie_a dead_a which_o go_v before_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o all_o over_o the_o papal_a kingdom_n but_o in_o a_o ten_o part_n only_o or_o thus_o we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v that_o all_o the_o witness_n christ_n have_v within_o any_o of_o the_o ten_o horn_n shall_v at_o this_o time_n lie_v dead_a but_o christ_n witness_n only_o in_o one_o of_o the_o ten_o horn_n the_o death_n of_o a_o part_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o well_o may_v it_o consider_v how_o remarkable_a this_o death_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o will_v therefore_o be_v inquire_v into_o see_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v but_o in_o one_o ten_o part_n what_o part_n or_o place_n that_o be_v answ_n i_o have_v in_o my_o discourse_n upon_o the_o vial_n vial_n 4._o affirm_v the_o place_n to_o be_v germany_n and_o i_o may_v true_o say_v that_o what_o i_o then_o affirm_v more_o doubtful_o i_o be_o by_o look_v more_o intent_o upon_o this_o subject_n of_o the_o witness_n much_o persuade_v of_o and_o confirm_v in_o one_o reason_n which_o sway_v with_o i_o be_v because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n seem_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o place_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n as_o be_v the_o most_o note_a place_n of_o the_o whole_a papal_a kingdom_n vers_fw-la 8._o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n i.e._n the_o note_a street_n the_o market-street_n or_o as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o thoroughfare_a so_o vers_n 10._o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v the_o original_a read_v the_o word_n with_o a_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n i.e._n the_o most_o eminent_a note_a part_n of_o all_o the_o ten._n now_o the_o place_n be_v speak_v of_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v either_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o witness_n or_o the_o beast_n that_o kill_v they_o that_o be_v it_o must_v be_v either_o the_o most_o eminent_a place_n for_o witness_n or_o the_o most_o eminent_a kingdom_n belong_v to_o the_o beast_n one_o of_o the_o two_o now_o take_v either_o of_o these_o and_o it_o do_v not_o so_o proper_o agree_v to_o any_o place_n in_o all_o europe_n as_o germany_n for_o 1_o in_o respect_n of_o witness_n our_o question_n now_o be_v not_o where_o at_o this_o present_a day_n be_v most_o witness_n but_o the_o thing_n we_o must_v look_v after_o be_v what_o place_n that_o be_v which_o through_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n reign_v have_v be_v the_o most_o note_a place_n for_o witness_n and_o there_o must_v we_o fix_v our_o standard_n now_o that_o be_v germany_n which_o in_o this_o respect_n until_o at_o this_o present_a day_n have_v ever_o excel_v all_o the_o nation_n in_o europe_n the_o witness_n there_o begin_v to_o appear_v for_o christ_n open_o against_o the_o beast_n before_o the_o year_n 900_o against_o who_o sudden_o after_o be_v raise_v a_o most_o bloody_a persecution_n by_o the_o beast_n which_o per_n secution_n be_v the_o high_a i_o can_v find_v in_o any_o history_n that_o be_v make_v to_o speak_v proper_o by_o the_o beast_n notwithstanding_o this_o persecution_n the_o witness_n as_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n affirm_v grow_v and_o increase_v and_o like_o fire_n in_o a_o thatch_n spread_v themselves_o over_o germany_n and_o neighbour_a country_n yea_o from_o that_o day_n to_o this_o there_o ever_o have_v be_v more_o or_o less_o witness_n stand_v up_o and_o sacrifice_v their_o life_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o beast_n in_o germany_n so_o that_o germany_n it_o have_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o seedplot_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o very_a nursery_n of_o witness_n throughout_o all_o age_n 2_o look_v upon_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o it_o be_v also_o the_o most_o note_a place_n and_o above_o all_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v the_o street_n that_o ten_o part_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n be_v indeed_o the_o principal_a street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n the_o first_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o chief_a kingdom_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n as_o under_o antichrist_n as_o say_v my_o worthy_a german_a author_n in_o his_o cl._n p._n 78._o give_v these_o three_o reason_n for_o it_o 1_o because_o it_o be_v call_v the_o roman_a empire_n 2_o because_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o image_n of_o the_o old_a roman_a empire_n have_v seven_o head_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o seven_o prince_n elector_n and_o ten_o province_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o ten_o circle_n into_o which_o it_o be_v distribute_v 3_o because_o the_o head_n of_o the_o german_a empire_n have_v still_o the_o name_n of_o a_o roman_a emperor_n and_o have_v the_o preeminence_n above_o all_o other_o king_n adhere_v to_o the_o papal_a state_n and_o true_o when_o i_o cast_v my_o eye_n upon_o what_o have_v about_o half_a a_o year_n or_o three_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n ago_o be_v do_v in_o germany_n and_o also_o how_o the_o saint_n there_o seem_v at_o present_a bereave_v of_o life_n lie_v down_o and_o couch_v under_o their_o burden_n it_o appear_v to_o i_o the_o time_n place_n and_o thing_n compare_v together_o to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a dispensation_n and_o far_o let_v i_o say_v though_o the_o saint_n there_o at_o
to_o that_o people_n more_o especial_o as_o never_o be_v upon_o earth_n chap._n 1â—_n 1_o at_o that_o time_n that_o be_v when_o this_o rage_a king_n of_o the_o north_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o former_a chapter_n shall_v have_v so_o distress_v the_o jew_n shall_v michael_n stand_v up_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n of_o trouble_n such_o as_o never_o be_v since_o there_o be_v a_o nation_n by_o which_o trouble_n they_o shall_v be_v scatter_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n break_v to_o piece_n as_o appear_v by_o zacharies_n description_n of_o this_o day_n zach._n 14.1_o 2_o 3._o in_o a_o word_n therefore_o as_o the_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a which_o set_v forth_o the_o most_o black_a day_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v order_v by_o god_n so_o to_o fall_v out_o as_o that_o it_o be_v here_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o more_o dark_a answer_n as_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o first_o viz._n 1290_o day_n which_o note_v the_o beginning_n time_n so_o the_o scatter_a the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n or_o the_o jew_n black_a day_n be_v lay_v down_o as_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o second_o viz._n the_o 1335_o day_n or_o the_o complete_n time_n of_o wonder_n when_o as_o say_v the_o text_n all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v now_o beside_o that_o reason_n that_o the_o thing_n itself_o carry_v with_o it_o as_o i_o have_v open_v it_o that_o what_o have_v be_v say_v viz._n that_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o first_o answer_n be_v not_o to_o lay_v down_o any_o way_n or_o rule_v for_o we_o to_o calculate_v the_o time_n by_o but_o rather_o to_o give_v we_o evident_a mark_n and_o sign_n of_o either_o time_n appear_v to_o i_o for_o these_o reason_n 1_o because_o as_o to_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n namely_o the_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a we_o have_v no_o head_n of_o account_n lay_v down_o where_o to_o begin_v they_o if_o we_o begin_v they_o with_o the_o begin_n of_o john_n 1260_o they_o fall_v as_o we_o have_v say_v thirty_o year_n too_o short_a if_o from_o the_o time_n daniel_n see_v the_o vision_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n too_o short_a where_o therefore_o shall_v we_o begin_v they_o or_o how_o shall_v we_o account_v if_o we_o can_v find_v a_o head_n to_o begin_v our_o account_n upon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wheresoever_o he_o intend_v a_o account_n of_o time_n shall_v be_v make_v up_o by_o we_o do_v either_o lay_v down_o some_o express_a head_n for_o we_o to_o begin_v upon_o as_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n and_o also_o dan._n 9.24_o 25._o or_o else_o leave_v we_o to_o begin_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vision_n but_o here_o we_o have_v not_o the_o one_o nor_o may_v we_o do_v the_o other_o 2_o because_o the_o second_o branch_n viz._n the_o scatter_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n be_v no_o number_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o a_o mark_n ergo_fw-la must_v the_o first_o likewise_o 3_o because_o if_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o first_o answer_n be_v to_o give_v we_o any_o account_n of_o the_o time_n how_o long_o then_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v the_o main_a drift_n of_o the_o second_o answer_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o either_o we_o have_v two_o diverse_a account_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o two_o several_a answer_n or_o but_o one_o if_o two_o diverse_a how_o then_o be_v the_o answer_v the_o same_o which_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v if_o one_o and_o the_o same_o then_o be_v there_o tautology_n in_o the_o text._n 4_o and_o last_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o very_a reason_n why_o the_o answer_n be_v so_o dark_a to_o daniel_n that_o he_o hear_v but_o understand_v not_o because_o the_o force_n of_o the_o answer_n lie_v in_o sign_n which_o be_v not_o as_o then_o thing_n visible_a or_o in_o be_v daniel_n be_v confound_v within_o himself_o and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o the_o answer_n this_o be_v so_o that_o the_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a be_v here_o lay_v down_o only_o by_o way_n of_o mark_n it_o will_v much_o better_o agree_v to_o our_o sense_n to_o take_v the_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a than_o to_o the_o other_o which_o interpret_v they_o 1260_o year_n for_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v down_o pure_o as_o a_o mark_n must_v not_o be_v draw_v out_o at_o length_n for_o than_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o mark_n and_o become_v a_o rule_n to_o measure_v by_o but_o must_v ever_o be_v hold_v and_o account_v for_o some_o note_a point_n some_o remarkable_a action_n by_o observe_v which_o we_o may_v learn_v something_o else_o this_o text_n be_v open_v there_o need_v not_o much_o to_o be_v say_v to_o that_o other_o chap._n 7.25_o save_v only_o that_o as_o the_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a be_v here_o lay_v down_o by_o way_n of_o mark_n so_o likewise_o be_v the_o time_n time_n and_o divide_v of_o time_n there_o the_o thing_n they_o point_v at_o be_v not_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o little_a horn_n kingdom_n how_o long_o it_o shall_v continue_v from_o the_o time_n of_o its_o first_o rise_n but_o rather_o to_o show_v which_o who_o observe_v it_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v the_o very_a scope_n of_o the_o place_n when_o this_o blasphemous_a rage_a little_a horn_n who_o for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o have_v wear_v out_o the_o saint_n change_a time_n and_o law_n shall_v have_v a_o period_n put_v to_o his_o boundless_a rage_n and_o tyranny_n which_o i_o say_v be_v set_v forth_o not_o by_o measure_v the_o time_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o by_o hint_v as_o a_o mark_n a_o most_o remarkable_a action_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o very_a conclude_a time_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o prove_v the_o break-neck_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o be_v the_o black_a day_n of_o the_o witness_n kill_v the_o end_n of_o which_o day_n shall_v put_v a_o period_n to_o his_o kingdom_n the_o time_n of_o his_o rage_n and_o tyranny_n which_o thing_n though_o a_o great_a mystery_n in_o daniel_n therefore_o when_o daniel_n hear_v this_o the_o second_o time_n chap._n 12._o he_o confess_v that_o he_o understand_v it_o not_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n clear_o reveal_v in_o john_n as_o we_o have_v former_o note_v viz._n that_o the_o end_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a the_o limit_a time_n of_o the_o witness_n lie_v dead_a shall_v fall_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o point_n and_o therefore_o well_o may_v the_o time_n time_n and_o divide_v of_o time_n he_o lay_v down_o as_o a_o mark_n to_o show_v when_o a_o period_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o little_a horn._n thus_o we_o see_v that_o daniel_n time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v repugnant_a to_o that_o exposition_n i_o have_v give_v of_o john_n time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a that_o indeed_o right_o open_v we_o have_v hence_o a_o strong_a confirmation_n of_o it_o yea_o of_o our_o whole_a method_n for_o as_o i_o say_v at_o first_o if_o john_n time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o 1260_o year_n but_o of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a only_o then_o of_o necessity_n must_v the_o method_n of_o this_o 12_o chapter_n be_v as_o i_o have_v state_v it_o if_o notwithstanding_o all_o any_o shall_v yet_o say_v that_o sure_o it_o can_v be_v without_o something_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n that_o a_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a that_o be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a reduce_v into_o day_n and_o these_o day_n into_o year_n again_o shall_v make_v the_o very_a sum_n of_o 1260_o day_n or_o year_n ans_fw-fr yes_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v much_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o it_o but_o if_o i_o may_v naked_o speak_v what_o i_o think_v be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n herein_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v this_o that_o man_n when_o they_o will_v be_v curious_a which_o be_v a_o thing_n the_o best_a be_v prone_a unto_o and_o as_o soon_o take_v with_o as_o any_o one_o snare_n i_o know_v shall_v even_o in_o the_o word_n itself_o find_v something_o to_o feed_v their_o curiosity_n whereby_o the_o simplicity_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v hide_v to_o they_o and_o indeed_o whether_o to_o go_v from_o a_o certain_a prophetical_a stile_n a_o time_n for_o a_o year_n to_o a_o new_a stile_n no_o where_o clear_o find_v in_o all_o the_o word_n namely_o a_o time_n or_o year_n put_v for_o a_o year_n of_o year_n only_o upon_o this_o account_n because_o a_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a i._n e._n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a will_v by_o this_o reduction_n amount_v to_o 1260_o year_n i_o
natural_a and_o spiritual_a jew_n too_o to_o the_o spiritual_a jew_n about_o the_o time_n that_o antichrist_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o the_o natural_a upon_o the_o time_n of_o his_o go_v out_o which_o latter_a though_o their_o come_n in_o unto_o christ_n be_v long_o after_o the_o other_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v the_o elder_a sister_n be_v chief_o speak_v of_o and_o their_o tribe_n mention_v by_o name_n and_o the_o other_o comprehend_v under_o they_o it_o will_v be_v a_o thing_n very_o desirable_a the_o do_v of_o this_o may_v seem_v a_o thing_n impossible_a but_o yet_o possible_o it_o be_v not_o so_o something_o look_v this_o way_n i_o have_v very_o late_o have_v in_o my_o eye_n that_o it_o will_v do_v the_o thing_n i_o can_v say_v if_o it_o will_v i_o conceive_v it_o not_o meet_v here_o to_o insert_v it_o yet_o for_o truth_n sake_n to_o the_o end_n the_o thing_n in_o hand_n may_v be_v the_o more_o clear_a and_o free_a from_o all_o exception_n let_v we_o notwithstanding_o our_o former_a argument_n suppose_v at_o present_a the_o one_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o seal_a one_o to_o be_v only_o the_o jew_n the_o seal_v to_o note_v a_o conversion_n of_o that_o people_n yet_o to_o come_v yet_o will_v it_o not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o one_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o stand_v with_o the_o lamb_n upon_o mount_n zion_n shall_v be_v the_o jew_n also_o for_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v good_a reason_n for_o it_o why_o in_o case_n the_o other_o shall_v be_v the_o jew_n yet_o that_o the_o gentile_n here_o shall_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o very_a same_o number_n 1_o the_o 144000_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o call_v because_o the_o pick_a and_o seal_v once_o of_o that_o people_n but_o these_o be_v the_o pick_a and_o seal_v once_o of_o the_o gentile_n may_v well_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o very_a same_o number_n of_o 144000._o 2_o the_o day_n in_o which_o the_o 144000_o of_o the_o seal_a jew_n be_v so_o number_v be_v the_o first_o day_n that_o that_o people_n as_o a_o nation_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o their_o bondage_n and_o enter_v into_o christ_n rest_n this_o rendezvouz_n we_o read_v of_o chap._n 11._o be_v the_o very_a first_o day_n of_o the_o gentile_a saint_n deliverance_n from_o antichristian_a bondage_n and_o enter_v the_o spiritual_a canaan_n of_o rest_n after_o that_o long_a wilderness-condition_n and_o therefore_o well_o may_v these_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o same_o number_n of_o 144000_o with_o the_o other_o 3_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o day_n of_o that_o nation_n come_v in_o unto_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o a_o great_a multitude_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o isa_n 66.8_o shall_v a_o nation_n be_v bear_v at_o once_o therefore_o set_v forth_o by_o a_o grea_n number_n of_o seal_a one_o viz._n 144000_o so_o likewise_o the_o gentile_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o witness_n rise_v shall_v stand_v up_o a_o great_a multitude_n set_v forth_o therefore_o vers_fw-la 2._o by_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o rome_n ruin_n which_o shall_v be_v sudden_o upon_o their_o rise_n john_n heat_v a_o voice_n of_o much_o people_n rev._n 19_o 1._o of_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o many_o water_n and_o mighty_a thundering_n argue_v abundance_n of_o gentile_n now_o come_v in_o sing_v haleluia_o praise_n for_o rome_n ruin_n vers_fw-la 6._o therefore_o well_o may_v these_o also_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o great_a number_n yea_o the_o same_o of_o 144000._o 4_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n two_o nation_n whereof_o one_o only_o have_v the_o privilege_n to_o be_v god_n people_n under_o the_o law_n the_o other_o have_v this_o privilege_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v now_o both_o by_o this_o great_a confluence_n of_o either_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v unite_v under_o he_o as_o head_n and_o king_n and_o thence_o forward_o to_o have_v equal_a privilege_n may_v therefore_o either_o of_o they_o be_v but_o as_o two_o several_a band_n march_v to_o christ_n one_o from_o one_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n the_o other_o from_o the_o other_o be_v both_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o very_a same_o number_n of_o 144000._o to_o say_v no_o more_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v that_o the_o 144000_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o gentile_a saint_n sect_n iv_o our_o second_o particular_a be_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o rendezvouz_n and_o the_o condition_n this_o 144000_o shall_v be_v in_o thereupon_o 1_o for_o the_o cause_n the_o accidental_a cause_n shall_v be_v the_o dragon_n attempt_n upon_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n who_o by_o make_v war_n upon_o they_o to_o do_v they_o a_o mischief_n shall_v do_v they_o the_o great_a good_a and_o himself_o the_o great_a mischief_n that_o can_v be_v but_o the_o efficient_a cause_n shall_v be_v the_o lamb_n stand_v upon_o mount_n zion_n vers_fw-la 1._o and_o i_o look_v and_o lo_o a_o lamb_n stand_v upon_o the_o mount_n zion_n and_o with_o he_o 144000_o this_o stand_a upon_o mount_n zion_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v of_o christ_n more_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o in_o his_o meekness_n grace_n and_o love_n the_o precious_a virtue_n of_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v a_o lamb_n to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n where_o this_o remnant_n shall_v be_v and_o that_o more_o general_o at_o this_o time_n he_o shall_v make_v his_o people_n general_o and_o wondrous_o sensible_a of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o pardon_v love_n and_o how_o he_o have_v engage_v so_o far_o as_o to_o become_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o they_o withal_o assure_v their_o heart_n that_o the_o day_n be_v come_v that_o he_o be_v to_o take_v his_o kingdom_n and_o now_o all_o they_o can_v do_v for_o he_o in_o way_n of_o requital_n be_v to_o gather_v about_o he_o and_o help_v he_o to_o stand_v by_o he_o in_o his_o great_a work_n of_o take_v vengeance_n on_o the_o beast_n overturning_a the_o throne_n of_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v upon_o they_o now_o to_o quit_v all_o earthly_a respect_n and_o interest_n and_o straightway_o to_o arise_v listen_v under_o his_o banner_n and_o if_o they_o will_v but_o stand_v to_o he_o though_o they_o may_v have_v their_o fail_n and_o halting_n yet_o will_v not_o he_o use_v martial_a law_n but_o lead_v they_o and_o march_v before_o they_o with_o meekness_n gentleness_n and_o love_n here_o be_v the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n 2_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o rendezvouz_n we_o have_v vers_fw-la 2._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n the_o phrase_n seem_v to_o intimate_v as_o if_o the_o thing_n shall_v be_v by_o some_o general_a tumult_n a_o mighty_a rush_v of_o water_n a_o voice_n and_o cry_n among_o the_o water_n now_o water_n in_o apocalyptical_a phrase_n and_o elsewhere_o as_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o open_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o three_o vial_n denote_v the_o common_a people_n and_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v necessary_a we_o so_o interpret_v it_o because_o the_o voice_n of_o water_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o voice_n of_o thunder_n which_o john_n hear_v afterward_o and_o further_o observe_v these_o water_n be_v not_o the_o common_a water_n but_o they_o be_v the_o water_n of_o heaven_n i.e._n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o its_o member_n therefore_o the_o voice_n of_o water_n be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n yea_o further_o observe_v the_o voice_n of_o water_n from_o heaven_n be_v a_o great_a voice_n for_o it_o be_v a_o voice_n not_o of_o a_o few_o but_o many_o water_n note_v that_o the_o spirit_n now_o act_v shall_v be_v general_a the_o cry_n to_o arise_v general_n there_o have_v be_v a_o little_a rush_v of_o water_n before_o a_o cry_n of_o one_o here_o another_z there_o but_o now_o what_o be_v before_o set_v home_o upon_o some_o particular_a heart_n be_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n in_o general_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o water_n be_v a_o great_a and_o general_a voice_n the_o cry_n run_v on_o the_o sudden_a throughout_o the_o church_n and_o saint_n and_o all_o be_v instant_o upon_o their_o leg_n 3_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o upon_o this_o their_o rendezvouz_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o two_o thing_n 1_o they_o shall_v be_v own_v by_o some_o eminent_a head_n who_o god_n will_v either_o raise_v up_o among_o they_o or_o make_v to_o appear_v for_o they_o this_o head_n be_v note_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o great_a thunder_n it_o be_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o book_n to_o call_v the_o common_a people_n water_n the_o head_n and_o great_a one_o thundering_n rev._n 19.6_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o